¡m´÷¼}¯«¡n³³®¤µÛ
³o¤@³¡°¶¤jªN§@¼g¦Û¤@Áû´÷¼}¯«ªº¤ß¡A³oÁû¤ß¼ö¤ÁµÛ¦Ü¤Ön§ì¨ì¯«ªº¹D¸ôªºÃä½t¡A¦Ü¤ÖnÁ{¨ì¯«¹ï¸o¤H·Rªº²`²Wªº²W±¡A¦Ü¤Önª¾¹D¥L¨º¤£¥i§Yªº«Âºaªº°ª«×--¦Ó³o³º¬O¥X¤_ªÛ¥[ô¤@¦ì¦£¸LªºªªªÌ¤§¤â¡I
½Ö¯à·Q¶H¡A¤j½Ã¦bªÛ¥[ôÁc¦£ªºµó¤W¼g¸Ö½g¤G¤Q¤T½g¡H©ÎªÌ¤@Ó¤¤¥@¬ö¯«¯µ¥D¸qªÌ¡A¦bÁa¾î¥æ¿ùªº°¨¸ô·í¤¤ªº¤@©Ò¤p¼Ó©Ðªº®Ñ«Ç¤¤¡A±oµÛ¥Lªº±Ò¥Ü©M«G¥ú¡H
³o¤I¥æ¶×µÛ¤£¦Pªº¥Í©R¤è¦V
³o¤I¹ËÂøµÛ¤£¦P¦å½t¤£¦P¥ë§Oªº¤Hªº©I³ÛÁn
¦b§xWÉO»Ýn¤¤§éÄË
¦b©È¤Hªº«Õ·t«e¾n¨¬
¥H¤Î¦b·t¥ñ³g±ýªº¸ô¤fÅĽ
³o¬O¯Ã¬ùªº¿Õ¬ü·s³Õ¤h¦b¥L¤@½g¤£¦´ªº¸Ö³¹¤¤©Ò»¡ªº¸Ü¡C
¦b¦U¹Ï¤w§Qªº¤æª§Ánµ¤¤
¯«ªº¤I¤l°Ú
§Ú§v¨£§AªºÁnµ
§ÚÉO§@ªÌªº»{ÃÑ¡A¥u¤£¹L¬O¤L¦¸Â²µuªº«ô³X¡A©M¦b¥LªºÂ§«ô°ó¤¤¦³¹L¿Ë¤Áªº¥æ³q¡C§Úµo²{¥L¬O¤@¦ì¦Û¾Ç¦¨¥\ªº¾ÇªÌ¡A¥L³ÕÄý¸s®Ñ¡A¦b®Ñ©Ð¤¤¡A¦¬¶°¤F¦UÏú¯«¾ÇÉOÆFתº®ÑÄy¡C¥L¦ü¥G¬O©]¥HÄ~¤é¦a¦b°l¨D¯«¡A¥Lªº§@«~¬O¸g¹Lªø®É¶¡ªºÀq·QÉOë§i¦Ó¼g¦¨ªº¡A©Ò¥H¥Lªº§@«~¤£¬O¤@³¡Á¿³¹ªº¶×¶°¡A¤]¤£¬O¬°¤F»¡±Ð©Î§l¤Þ§v±q¦Ó¼gªº¡A¤D¬O¬°¨º¨Ç¯u¥¿´÷¼}¯«ªº¤H¦Ó¼gªº¡A¨C¤@³¹ªº¤º®e¡A¥i¤ß¥Î¼¯¦èªº¤@¥yë§i¡u¨D§AÅã¥X§AªººaÄ£µ¹§Ú¬Ý¡v¡]¥X33:18¡^¡A©Î¥Î«Oùªº¸Ü¡u²`«v¡I¯«¤¥´Iªº´¼¼z©Mª¾ÃÑ¡v¡]ù11:33¡^§@¬°Á`¬A¡C³o¤£¬O¤@ÏúÀY¸£ªº¯«¾Ç¡A¤D¬OÄÝ¤ßÆFªº¯«¾Ç¡C´N¥þ®Ñ¤º®e¦Ó¨¥¡A¦³²`¨èªºÆ[¹î¡A¬¡¼âªºµ§½Õ¡A©M¤@Ïú´¶¹M·s¿oªº®æ¦¡¡C§@ªÌ¤Þ¥Î§O¤Hªº¸ÜÁöµM¤£¦h¡A¦ý¹ï¦U®É¥NªºÉo®{ÉOÄÝÆF°¶¤H¦p¶ø¥j´µ¤B¡B®wÂĪº¥§¥j©Ô¡B¦hº¿ªÖ°ö¡B³\®æ°Ç¡Bªâ¥§¡B½Ã´µ²z¡A¥H¤Î¨ä¥L¦n¨Ç¤H³£¦³²`¨èªº»{ÃÑ¡C¥þ®Ñ¦@¦³¤Q³¹¡A³£¬Oºë¤ß¨Î§@¡A¨C¤@³¹¥½¦ZªºÃ«§i³£¤£¬O»¡±ÐªÌªºÃ«§i¡A¤D¬O±K«Ç¤¤ªº¤ßÁn¡C§Ú¨C·í»wۮɡA´NıÉO¯«§ó¥[¿Ëªñ¡CÁ`¤§³o¬O¤@³¡¼gµ¹¨C¤@Óªª®v¡B¶Ç±Ð¤h¡A¥H¤Î·q°@ªº°ò·þ®{ªº®Ñ¡A³o®Ñ½×¨ìÃö¤_¯«ªº§ó²`ªº¤@¤è±ªº¨Æ¡A©M¥L¤¥²±ªº®¦¨å¡C¤×¨ä¥i¶Qªº¡A³o¥»®Ñ¬°§Ú̶}±Ò¤F¸Û¹êÉOÁ¾¨õªºªù¡C¡X®]¼»¥À¦Õ
The Pursuit of God by A. W. Tozer
Introduction
Here is a
masterly study of the inner life by a heart thirsting after God, eager to grasp
at least the outskirts of His ways, the abyss of His love for sinners, and the
height of His unapproachable majesty--and it was written by a busy pastor in
Where cross the crowded ways of life ¡V
Where sound the cries of race and clan,
In haunts of wretchedness and need,
On shadowed threshold dark with fears,
And paths where hide the lures of greed...
But even as Dr. Frank Mason North, of
`Above the noise of selfish strife
we hear Thy voice,
O Son of
My acquaintance with the
author is limited to brief visits and loving fellowship in his church. There I
discovered a self-made scholar, an omnivorous reader with a remarkable library
of theological and devotional books, and one who seemed to burn the midnight
oil in pursuit of God. His book is the result of long meditation and much
prayer. It is not a collection of sermons. It does not deal with the pulpit and
the pew but with the soul a thirst for God.
The chapters could be
summarized in Moses' prayer, `Show me thy glory,' or Paul's exclamation, `O the
depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!' It is theology
not of the head but of the heart. There is deep insight, sobriety of style, and
a catholicity of outlook that is refreshing. The author has few quotations but
he knows the saints and mystics of the centuries--Augustine, Nicholas of Cusa,
Thomas à Kempis, von Hagel, Finney, Wesley and many more. The ten chapters are
heart searching and the prayers at the close of each are for the closet, not
pulpit. I felt the nearness of God while reading them. Here is a book for every
pastor, missionary, and devouted Christian. It deals with the deep things of
God and the riches of His grace. Above all, it has the keynote of sincerity and
humility.
Samuel M. Zwemer
Preface
In
this hour of all-but-universal darkness one cheering gleam appears: within the
fold of conservative Christianity there are to be found increasing numbers of
persons whose religious lives are marked by a growing hunger after God Himself.
They are eager for spiritual realities and will not be put off with words, nor
will they be content with correct `interpretations' of truth. They are athirst
for God, and they will not be satisfied till they have drunk deep at the
Fountain of Living Water. This is the only real harbinger of revival which I
have been able to detect anywhere on the religious horizon. It may be the cloud
the size of a man's hand for which a few saints here and there have been
looking. It can result in a resurrection of life for many souls and a recapture
of that radiant wonder which should accompany faith in Christ, that wonder
which has all but fled the
Current
evangelicalism has (to change the figure) laid the altar and divided the
sacrifice into parts, but now seems satisfied to count the stones and rearrange
the pieces with never a care that there is not a sign of fire upon the top of
lofty
There
is today no lack of Bible teachers to set forth correctly the principles of the
doctrines of Christ, but too many of these seem satisfied to teach the
fundamentals oft he faith year after year, strangely unaware that there is in
their ministry no manifest Presence, nor anything unusual in their personal
lives. They minister constantly to believers who feel within their breasts a
longing which their teaching simply does not satisfy. I trust I speak in
charity, but the lack in our pulpits is real.
It
is a solemn thing, and no small scandal in the Kingdom, to see God's children
starving while actually seated at the Father's table. The truth of Wesley's
words is established before our eyes: `Orthodoxy, or right opinion, is, at
best, a very slender part of religion. Though right tempers cannot subsist
without right opinions,yet right opinions may subsist without right tempers.
There may be a right opinion of God without either love or one right temper
toward Him. Satan is proof of this.'
Thanks
to our splendid Bible societies and to other effective agencies for the dissemination
of the Word, there are today many millions of people who hold `right opinions,'
probably more than ever before in the history of the Church.Yet I wonder if
there was ever a time when true spiritual worship was ever a time when true
spiritual worship was at a lower ebb. To great sections of the Church the art
of worship has been lost entirely, and in its place has come that strange and
foreign thing called the `program.' This word has been borrowed from the stage
and applied with sad wisdom to the type of public service which now passes for
worship among us.
Sound
Bible exposition is an imperative must in the Church of the living God. Without
it no church can be a New Testament church in any strict meaning of that term.
But exposition may be carried on in such way as to leave the hearers devoid of
any true spiritual nourishment whatever. For it is not mere words that nourish
the soul, but God Himself, and unless and until the hearers find God in
personal experience, they are not the better for having heard the truth. The
Bible is not an end in itself, but a means to bring men to an intimate and
satisfying knowledge of God, that they may enter into Him, that they may
delight in His Presence, may taste and know the inner sweetness of the very God
Himself in the core and center of their hearts.
This
book is a modest attempt to aid God's hungry children so to find Him. Nothing
here is new except in the sense that it is a discovery which my own heart has
made of spiritual realities most delightful and wonderful to me. Others before
me have gone much farther into these holy mysteries than I have done, but if my
fire is not large it is yet real, and there may be those who can light their
candle at its flame.
A.
W.
¡]¤@¡^ºòºòªº¸òÀH
¡u§Ú¤ßºòºòªº¸òÀH§A¡A§Aªº¥k¤â§ß«ù§Ú¡C¡v¡]¸Ö63:8¡^
°ò·þ±Ð¯«¾Ç¤¤¡A¦³¤@±ø±Ð¸qºÙ¬°¡u¯«®¦¥ý´f½×¡v¡A²³æ»¡¨Ó¡A´N¬O¤@Ó¤HÁÙ¤£¯à´M§ä¯«ªº®ÉÔ¡A¯«º¥ý§ä¨ì¥L¡C
¤@Ó¸o¤HÁÙ¤£¯à¹ï¯«¦³¥¿ÚÌ»{ÃѪº®ÉÔ¡A¦b¥L¨½±¡A¥²¶·¥ý¦³ÆF¨½ªº¥ú·Ó¡F³o©Î³\¬O¤£§¹¥þªº¤@¨B¤u§@¡AµM¦Ó«o¬O¯u¹êªº¤u§@¡A¦Ó¥B³o¨B¤u§@¡A¤]¬O³o¤H¥H¦Z´÷¼}¯«¡A´M¨D¯«¡A©Më§i¯«ªº¤º¦bì¦]¡C§Ṵ́l¨D»{Ãѯ«¡A°ß¤@ªºì¦]¡A¤D¬O¥Ñ¤_¯«º¥ý§â´M¨D¥Lªº¤ß©ñ¦b§Ų́½±¡A¿E°_§Ú̪º°l¨D¡A§Ú̪º¥D»¡¡G¡uY¤£¬O®t§Ú¨Óªº¤÷§l¤Þ¤H¡A´N¨S¦³¯à¨ì§Ú³o¨½¨Óªº¡C¡v¡]¬ù6:44¡^¥Ñ¤_¬O¯«¥ý§l¤Þ§ÚÌ¡A¦]¦¹¥L´N®³±¼¤F§Ú̦ۤv¯à¨Ó¨ì¥D±«eªº¤@¤Á¥\³Ò¡C°l¨D»{Ãѯ«¼ö¤Áªº¤ß¬O·½¤_¯«¡F¦Ó¼ö¤Áªº¥~¦bªí²{¡A´N¬Oºòºòªº¸òÀH¥L¡C¥¿·í§Ṵ́l¨D¥Lªº®ÉÔ¡A§ÚÌ´N¤w¸g¦b¥Lªº¤â¤¤¤F¡A¦]¦¹»¡¡G¡u§Aªº¥k¤â§ß«ù§Ú¡C¡v³o¼Ë¡A¦b¯«¨º¤@¤è±¦³¡u§ß«ù¡v¡A¦b¤H³o¤@¤è±¦³¡u¸òÀH¡v¡A¤GªÌ¤§¶¡¦}µL¨R¬ð¡A¤@¤Á³£Äݤ_¯«¡A¥¿¦p³\®æ°Ç¡]Hugel¡^©Ò»¡ªº¡G¡u¯«Á`¬O¦b¤@¤Á¤§¥ý¡C¡vµM¦Ó¡A¦b¹ê¦æªº®ÉÔ¡]´N¬O»¡¯«ªº¤u§@¥ýÁ{¨ì¤H®É¤Hªº¤ÏÀ³¡^¡A¤H¥²¶·°l¨D»{Ãѯ«¡A¬JµM¯«ªº§l¤Þ¬O¬°n³y¦¨ÉO¥L¦X¤@ªº¸g¾ú¡A¦b§Ṳ́豴N¥²¶·¦³¿n·¥ªº¥æ¤¬¤ÏÀ³¡C¦bÓ¤H·Pı¤¤¡A´y¼g³oÏú¸g¾ú³Ì¼ö¯Pªº¡A¬O¸Ö½g¥|¤Q¤G½g¡A³o¨½»¡¡G¡u¯«°Ú¡A§Úªº¤ß¤Á¼}§A¡A¦p³À¤Á¼}·Ë¤ô¡C§Úªº¤ß´÷·Q¯«¡A´N¬O¥Ã¥Í¯«¡C§Ú¤L®É±o´Â¨£¯«©O¡H¡v¡]¸Ö42:1-2¡^³o¬O²`³Bªº©I¨D¡A¤Z¬O¤Á¼}¯«ªº¤H³£©ú¥Õ³oÓ¹D²z¡C
¦]«HºÙ¸qªº¹D²z--Ú̬O¥X¦ÛÉo¸gªº¤@Ïú¯u²z§â¤H±qµL®ÄÅ窺«ßªk¡A©MµL¯qªº¦Û§Ú§V¤O¤¤ÄÀ©ñ¥X¨Ó--¨ì§Ú̳o¤@®É¥N¡A¤w¸g»~¤J°g³~¡A¦Ó¥B³Q³\¦h¤H»~¸Ñ¨ì¤@Ïúµ{«×¡A¹ê»Ú¤W¥u¯àªý¤î¤H»{Ãѯ«¡C¾ãÓ©v±Ð«H¥õ©Òªí²{ªº¥Í¬¡¬OÉó±ñ¦ÓµL¥Í©Rªº¡C²{¦bªº«H¥õ¥i¥H©M¤ÑµM¥Í¬¡¤¬¬Û¨ó½Õ¡A¥i¥H¹ï¦Û§Ú¦Ñ¨È·íªº¥Í¬¡¨S¦³§«Ãª¡C¤H¥i¥H¡u±µ¨ü¡v°ò·þ¡A¦Ó¦b¤ßÆF¤¤¡A¨S¦³¤@ÂI¯S§O¶É¦V¤_¥Dªº·R¡C¦³¤H¬O¡u±o±Ï¡v¤F¡A¦ý¹ï¯«¤£°§¤]¤£´÷¡C¨ä¹ê¥L¬O³Q»~¾É¡A¥H¬°´N¦¹º¡¨¬¡C
²{¦bªº¬ì¾Ç®a¡A¬ã¨s¯«©Ò³yªº©_§®¦t©z¡A«o¥¢¥h¤F¯«¡F§Ṵ́ò·þ®{¯u¥¿ªº¦MÀI¡A¤]¬O¦b»â¨ü¯«¦Û¤v©_§®ªº¸Ü®É«o¥¢¥h¯«¡A§Ṳ́L¥G§Ñ°O¤F¯«¬O¤@¦ì¦³¦ì®æªº¯«¡A§Ñ°O¥L¬O¦p¦P¥ô¦ó¤H¨º¼Ë¡A¥i¥HÉO¤§«Ø¥ß¿Ë±KÃö¨tªº¯«¡C§ÚÌ·íµM¾å±o¡A¤@Ó¤H¥i¥H»{ÃÑ¥t¤@Ó¤H¡A¦ý¬O¤@ÓYn§¹¥þ³Q¥t¥~¤@Ó¤H»{ÃÑ¡A´N¤£¯à³æ¾Ì
¤@¤Á¤HÉO¤HªºªÀ¥æ©¹¨Ó¡A³£¬O¤HÉO¤Hªº¬Û¤¬¤ÏÀ³¡A±q°¸µMªº±µàD¡Aº¥º¥¶i¨ì¤H©Ò¯à¹F¨ì³Ì§¹¥þ¦Ó¿Ë±Kªº¥æ³q¡C©v±Ð¬JµM¬O¯u¹êªº¡A¦b¥»½è¤W¤D¬O³Q³yªº¤H¹ï¤_³Ð³yªÌ¯«ªº¦^À³¡C¡u»{ÃѧA¿W¤@ªº¯u¯«¡A¦}¥B»{ÃѧA©Ò®t¨ÓªºC¿q°ò·þ¡A³o´N¬O¥Ã¥Í¡C¡v¡]¬ù17:3¡^
Chapter 1: Following hard
after God
My soul followeth hard after
thee: thy right hand upholdeth me. Ps. 63:8 .
Christian theology teaches the doctrine
of prevenient grace, which briefly stated means this, that before a man can
seek God, God must first have sought the man. Before a sinful man can think a
right thought of God, there must have been a work of enlightenment done within
him; imperfect it may be, but a true work nonetheless, and the secret cause of
all desiring and seeking and praying which may follow.
We pursue God because, and
only because, He has first put an urge within us that spurs us to the pursuit.
`No man can come to me,' said our Lord, `except the Father which hath sent me
draw him,' and it is by this very prevenient drawing that God takes from us
every vestige of credit for he act of coming. The impulse to pursue God
originates with God, but the outworking of that impulse is our following hard
after Him; and all the time we are pursuing Him we are already in His hand:
`Thy right hand upholdeth me.' In this divine `upholding' and human `following'
there is no contradiction. All is of God, for as von Hugel teaches, God is
always previous.
In practice, however, (that is,
where God's previous working meets man's present response) man must pursue God.
On our part there must be positive reciprocation if this secret drawing of God
is to eventuate in identifiable experience of the Divine. In the warm language
of personal feeling this is stated in the Forty-second Psalm: `As the hart
panteth after the waterbrooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul
thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before
God?' This is deep calling unto deep, and the longing heart will understand it.
The doctrine of justification
by faith--a Biblical truth, and a blessed relief from sterile legalism and
unavailing self-effort--has in our time fallen into evil company and been
interpreted by many in such manner as actually to bar men from the knowledge of
God. The whole transaction of religious conversion has been made mechanical and
spiritless. Faith may now be exercised without a jar to the moral life and
without embarrassment to the Adamic ego. Christ may be `received' without
creating any special love for Him in the soul of the receiver. The man is
`saved,' but he is not hungry nor thirsty after God. In fact he is specifically
taught to be satisfied and encouraged to be content with little.
The modern scientist has lost
God amid the wonders of His world; we Christians are in real danger of losing
God amid the wonders of His Word. We have almost forgotten that God is a Person
and, as such, can be cultivated as any person can. It is inherent in
personality to be able to know other personalities, but full knowledge of one
personality by another cannot be achieved in one encounter. It is only after
long and loving mental intercourse that the full possibilities of both can be
explored.
All social intercourse between
human beings is a response of personality to personality, grading upward from
the most casual brush between man and man to the fullest, most intimate
communion of which the human soul is capable. Religion, so far as it is
genuine, is in essence the response of created personalities to the Creating
Personality, God. `This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.' (John 17:3)
¯«¬O¤@Ó¦³¦ì®æªº¯«¡A¦b¥Lªº¥þ¯à¯«©Êªº²`³B¡A¥L·|«ä·Q¡B¨M©w¡B¨É¨ü¡B·Pı¡B·R¡Bn¨D¡A¤]·|ïʶˡA¦p´¶³q¤H¤@¼Ë¡C¬°n¨Ï§Ú̯à»{ÃÑ¥L¡A¥L¤@ª½«O«ù©M¤H¤@¯ëªº©Ê±¡¡A¥L³q¹L§Ú̪º«ä·Q¡B·Nº@¡B·P±¡¡A©M§ÚÌ¥æ³q¡C¯«©M³Q±ÏÅ«ªº¤H¤§¶¡¡A¦³¤£Â_¦ÓµLªý¹jªº¬Û·R¡B«ä·Q¥æ¬y¡A³o´N¬O·s¬ù¬¡¼â©v±Ð¥Í¬¡ªº®Ö¤ß¡C
ÉO¯«¥æ³q¡A¬O¦³·NÃѪº¡A¬OÓ¤Hªº¡A¨º´N¬O»¡¡AÉO¯«ªº¥æ³q¦}¤£¬O³z¹L¤@¸s«H®{ªº¹ÎÅé¦Ó²£¥Í¡A¤D¬O±qÓ§O¦³¦¹¸gÅ窺«H®{¡A¦Ó¤Î¤_³o¨Ç«H®{©Ò²Õ¦¨ªº¹ÎÅé±oª¾³o¸gÅç¡CÉO¯«¥æ³q¬O¥i¥H·Pı¨ìªº¡F¨º´N¬O»¡¡A¥¦¦}¤£¬OÂæb·NÃѤ§¥~¡A¤£¬°¤H©Ò¯à»â·|¡]¦p¦P¦³¨Ç¤H·QÀ¦«Ä¨ü¬~ªº¹D²z¨º¼Ë¡^¡A¥¦¤D¬O¦b§ÚÌ·NÃѪº»â°ì¤¤¡A´N¦p¦P¤H¯à·Pı¥ô¦ó¨Æª«ªº¸gÅ稺¼Ë¡C
¤Z¬O¦b§A§Ú¤è±¬O³»·L¤pªº¡A¦b¯«¨º¤@¤è±¬O¤jªº¡]°£¸o¥H¥~¡^¡C§Ú̬J¬O¯«·ÓµÛ¥Lªº§Î¹³³yªº¡A¨½±´N¦³»{ÃÑ¥Lªº¯à¤O¡C§Ú̥Ǹo¦Z¡A©Ò¥¢¥hªº¥u¬O¨ºÏú¯à¤O¦Ó¤w¡C¦ý·íÉoÆF«¥Í¤F§ÚÌ¡A§Ú̾ãÓ¤H´NÉO¯«¦³¥Í©R¤WªºÃö¨t¡A§Ú̦]³oÏúÃö¨t¦Ó¯F°_µLªº³ß¼Ö¡C³o´N¬O±q¤Ñ¦Ó¨Óªº«¥Í¡AY¨S¦³³oÏú«¥Í¡A¤H´N¤£¯à¨£¯«ªº°ê¡C¦ý³o¤£¹L¬O¤@Ó¶}©l¡A¦Ó¤£¬Oµ²§½¡A¦]¬°±q³o®É°_¡A¤~ºâ¶}©l°l¨D¯«ªººaÄ£¡A¤ßÆF¤~¦³¤@Ïú³ß¼Ö¥h±´¨D»{ÃѵLªº¤¥´I¡C§Ú»¡³o¥u¬O°_ÀY¡A¦Ü¤_¨s³º¨ì¨º¦a¨B¬°¤î¡AÁÙ¥¼¦³¤Hµo²{¹L¡A¦]¬°¦b¤T¦Ó¤@ªº¯«¨º¥i¬È¦Ó¶ø¯µªº²`³B¡A¬O¨S¦³½aºÉªº¡C
§A¬OµLÃ䪺®ü¬v¡A½Ö¯à´ú³z
§A¥H¥Ã»·µL½a§@©~©Ò
§A¦Ü´L¡B¦Ü°ª
§äµÛ¯«¦Ó¤SÄ~Äò°l¨D»{Ãѯ«¡A¤D¬O¤H¤ßÆF¤¤·Rªº¥Ù¬Þ¡C¨º¨Ç©ö¤_¦Ûº¡¦Û¨¬ªº±Ð®{¡A»´¬Ý¤F³oÏú·R¡AµM¦Ó¼ö¤ß°l¨Dªº¤I¤k̦³¹L³ß¼Öªº¸g¾ú¡A´N»{ÃÑ¥¦ªº¯uɲȡCÉo§Bº¸¯Ç§â³oÏú¯«Éo¦Ó¥Ù¬Þ·R¼g¦¨¤@º¥|¦æ¸Ö¡A¨C¤@Ó¯u¤ß·q«ôªº¤ßÆF³£·¥®e©ö¤F¸Ñ¨ä¤¤ªº·N¸q¡G
§Ú̹Á¤F§A³o¥Í©R»æ
¤D´÷¼}¹¡À\§A
§Ú̳ܤF§A¬¡¤ôªº¬u·½
¤D§ó¤z´÷ªº§âÆF»î§ë¶i§A¨½±¨D¥Rº¡
Y§A¥J²Ó¬ã¨s¥H©¹¨º¨Ç¨k¤kÉo¤Hªº¥Í¬¡¡A¤£¤[§A´N·|ı±o¥L̹ï¤_¯«ªº´÷¼}¦óµ¥¢¤Á¡C¥L̬°¯«ªº½t¬G¦ÓïʶˡA±Þ©]ë§i¬°n´M¨D¯«¡A¥B¬OÄ~Äò¤£Â_¦a´M¨D¡A·í¥ḺoµÛ¯«ªº®ÉÔ¡A¨ºÏú²¢»e¨¬¥H©èÀv±q«e´M¨Dªº¥Nɲ¡C¼¯¦è§â¥L¹ï¯«ªº»{Ãѧ@¬°n§ó²`¤@¼h»{ÃÑ¥Lªº²z¥Ñ¡A¥L»¡¡u§Ú¦p¤µY¦b§A²´«e»X®¦¡A¨D§A±N§Aªº¹D¸ô«ü¥Ü§Ú¡A¨Ï§Ú¥i¥H»{ÃѧA¡A¦n¦b§A²´«e»X®¦¡C¡v¡]¥X33:13¡^¸òµÛ¥L´N¤jÁx¦a¦V¯«§@³o¼Ëªºn¨D¡G¡u¨D§AÅã¥X§AªººaÄ£µ¹§Ú¬Ý¡C¡v¯«ÅãµM¦]¥L³o¼Ë¼ö¤ß°l¨D·P¨ì³ß®®¡A¤_¬O²Ä¤G¤Ñ¥s¼¯¦è¨ì¤s¤W¡A¦b¨º¨½ÉÜÄY¦a¨Ï¥LªººaÄ£±q¼¯¦è±«e¸g¹L¡C
God
is a Person, and in the deep of His mighty nature He thinks, wills, enjoys
feels, loves, desires and suffers as any other person may. In making Himself
known to us He stays by the familiar pattern of personality. He communicates
with us through the avenues of our minds, our wills and our emotions. The
continuous and unembarrassed interchange of love and thought between God and
the soul of the redeemed man is the throbbing heart of New Testament religion.
This
intercourse between God and the soul is known to us in conscious personal
awareness. It is personal: that is, it does not come through the body of
believers, as such, but is known to the individual, and to the body through the
individuals which compose it. And it is conscious: that is, it does not stay
below the threshold of consciousness and work there unknown to the soul (as,
for instance, infant baptism is thought by some to do), but comes within the
field of awareness where the man can `know' it as he knows any other fact of
experience.
You
and I are in little (our sins excepted) what God is in large. Being made in His
image we have within us the capacity to know Him. In our sins we lack only the
power. The moment the Spirit has quickened us to life in regeneration our whole
being senses its kinship to God and leaps up in joyous recognition. That is the
heavenly birth without which we cannot see the
Thine
own eternity is round Thee,
Majesty
divine!
To
have found God and still to pursue Him is the soul's paradox of love, scorned
indeed by the too-easily- satisfied religionist, but justified in happy
experience by the children of the burning heart. St. Bernard stated this holy
paradox in a musical quatrain that will be instantly understood by every
worshipping soul:
We taste
Thee, O Thou Living Bread,
And long
to feast upon Thee still:
We drink
of Thee, the Fountainhead
And
thirst our souls from Thee to fill.
come
near to the holy men and women of the past and you will soon feel the heat of
their desire after God. They mourned for Him, they prayed and wrestled and
sought for Him day and night, in season and out, and when they had found Him
the finding was all the sweeter for the long seeking. Moses used the fact that
he knew God as an argument for knowing Him better. `Now, therefore, I pray
thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, show me now thy way, that I may know
thee, that I may find grace in thy sight'; and from there he rose to make the
daring request, `I beseech thee, show me thy glory.' God was frankly pleased by
this display of ardour, and the next day called Moses into the mount, and there
in solemn procession made all His glory pass before him.
¤j½Ãªº¥Í©R¬O¤@±øÄÝÆF°l¨Dªºªe¬y¡A¥Lªº¸Ö½g¥Rº¡µÛ°l¨D¯«ªº©I³Û¡A©M´M¨ì¤F¯«ªºÅw¼Ö¡C«Où¦Û»{¥L¥Í©R¤¤³Ì¥Dnªº¡A¬O¹ï¤_°ò·þªº¼ö¯P°l¨D¡C¡u¨Ï§Ú»{ÃѰò·þ¡v¡]µÌ3:10¡^´N¬O¥L¤ß¤¤ªº¥Ø¼Ð¡A¦}¥B¬°¦¹¥á±óÉE¨Æ¡A¥L»¡¡G¡u¤£¦ý¦p¦¹¡A§Ú¤]±NÉE¨Æ·í§@¦³·lªº¡A¦]§Ú¥H»{ÃѧڥD°ò·þC¿q¬°¦ÜÄ_¡C§Ú¬°¥L¤w¸g¥á±óÉE¨Æ¡A¬°n±oµÛ°ò·þ¡C¡v¡]µÌ3:8¡^
¹ï¤_¤@Ó°l¨D¯«ªº¤H¨Ó»¡¡A°Û¸Ö¬O³Ì²¢»eªº¨Æ¡A¦]¥Lª¾¹D¡A¥L¤]§äµÛ¤F¸Ö¤H©Ò´M§äªº¨º¤@¦ì¯«¡C¦b¤W¤@Ó¥@¥N¡A§ÚÌ¥ý¤H°ÛµÛ¡G¡u§Ú¬Ý¨£¥Lªº¸}ÂÜ¡A§Únºòºòªº¸òÀH¡C¡v¥i¬O³oÏú´÷¼}¯«ªº¸Ö¥y¡A¦b¤µ¤éªº»E·|¤¤¤w¤£¦A§v±o¨£¤F¡C¦b³oӶ·tªº¥@¥N¡A§Ú̪ºÄÝÆF°l¨D¡A³ºÅý§Ú̪º¦Ñ®v¥N´À§Ṵ́µ¡A³o¬O¦h¤\´dºGªº¨Æ¡C§ÚÌ¥u§â¥Ø¼Ð©ñ¦bªì¨Bªº¡u±µ¨ü¡v°ò·þ¡]¦bÉo¸g¤¤¦}¨S¦³³oÓ¦Wµü¡^¡A¦Ó¦A¤£¨D¯«§ó¶i¤@¨Bªº¦V§ÚÌÅã²{¡C§Ų́ü¤F¤@Ïú°²Å޿誺´ÛÄF¡A»¡§ÚÌ¥un§ä¨ì¤F¥D´N¤£¥Î¦A°l¨D¡C³oÏú»¡ªk¦b±Ð·|¤¤¡A»¡±o°ó¬Ó·¥¤F¡A¥é¦ò«Ü¥¿¬£¡A¥H¦Ü¤@¯ë¤H³£»{¬°³o¸Ü¥¿ÚÌ¡A¤]´N¨S¦³¤@Ó±µ¨üÉo¸g±Ð°Vªº¤H¤£¬Û«H³oÏú»¡ªk¡A³o¼Ë¡A±Ð·|ªº°l¨D¡B±R«ô¡B°öÆF¸Öºq³£³QÀÁ¦b¤@Ãä¡A¥ý«e¨ºÏúº¡¦³»Éaªº¥jÉo®{¡Aª`«¸gÅ窺¤ßÆF¯«¾Ç¤w¾D´¬±ó¡A¨ü¤HÅwªïªº¬O¤@®M§¹¾ãªº¸Ñ¸g¡A³oÏú¸Ñ¸g¤èªk¡A¥s¥H©¹ªºÄÝÆF°¶¤H¦p¶ø¥j´µ¤B¡B¿c¶ëºÖ©Î¥¬¾U¤º¼w§v°_¨Ó¡A¤@©wı±o·s©_¤£¤w¡C
¦b³oÏú·¥§N²HªºªÅÉa¤§¤¤¡A§Ú¤Þ¬°ªY¼¢ªº¡A¬O¤´¦³¤@¨Ç¹ï¤_³oÏú¡uÅÞ¿è¡v¤£·Pº¡·Nªº¤H¡C¥L̩ӻ{¤Ï¹ïªº¶Õ¤O«Ü¤j¡A¦b¾D¹J¤Ï¹ï¤§¦Z¡A¥LÌ´N§tµÛ²\¥t¥~§äÓ¦a¤è¡A¦Û¤v¦V¯«Ã«§i»¡¡G¡u¯«ªü¡I¨D§AÅã¥X§AªººaÄ£µ¹§Ú¬Ý¡C¡v¥ĻƱæ¹Á¤@¹Á¥D¡A¥Î¤ßÆFªº²´·ú¥hÆ[¬Ý©_§®ªº¯«¡C
§Ún´L«¦a¹ªÀy³oÏú¦³¤O¶qªº°l¨D¯«ªº¥Í¬¡¡C¦]¬°¯Ê¥F°l¨D¤§¬G¡A¤~¨Ï§Ú̳´¤J¤µ¤Ñ³oÏúµê²L¥ú´º¡C§ÚÌ«H¥õ¥Í¬¡¦ºµw§bªO¡A´N¬O¦]¬°¯Ê¤ÖÄÝÆFªº´÷¼}¡C¦Ûº¡¦Û¨¬¬OÄÝÆFªø¶iªº¦º¼Ä¡C¤H¥²¶·¦³±j¯Pªºº@±æ¡A¤£µMªº¸Ü¡A°ò·þ´N¤£·|¦V¥Lªº¤l¥ÁÅã¥Ü¡C³Ì¥O¥L¶Ë¤ßÃø¹Lªº¡A´N¬O¥L¤@ª½¦bµ¥Ô§ÚÌ¡A¦Ó¥Bµ¥¤F³\¤[¡A¤´±o¤£¨ì¤ÏÀ³¡C
¨CӮɥN³£¦³¥¦¯SÂI¡A´N²{¦b¨Ó»¡¡A¥¿¬O¤@Ó«H¥õ²VÂøªº®É¥N¡C¦b°ò·þ¨½«O«ù¯Â¦µªº«H¥õªº¤w«Ü¤Ö¨£¡C©Ò¬Ý¨ìªº¡A¥u¬O¨º¨Ç±R«ô¯´§Ç¡B¤u§@¤èªk¡B±Ð·|²Õ´¡A¥H¤Î³\¦h«æ«æ¦£¦£ªº¬¡°Ê¡A³o¨Ç¥u¯à®ø¿i®É¶¡§l¤Þ¤Hª`·N¦Ó¤w¡A¥Ã¤£¯àº¡¨¬¤H¤ßÆFªº´÷¼}¡CÄÝÆF¸gÅ窺µê²L¡A±R«ô¥Í¬¡ªºªÅ¬}¡A¥H¤Î¨õ«U¦a¼Ò¥é¥@¬É¡A³o¤@¤Á¬O«P¶i±Ð·|¨Æ¤u©Ò¥ÎÏúÏúªº¤èªk¡AÃÒ©ú¦b³o®É¥N¤¤ªº§ÚÌ¡A¹ï¤_¯«ªº»{ÃѤ£°÷§¹¥þ¡A¦b¤ßÆF¤¤®Ú¥»¤Ö¦³¯«ªº¯u¥¦w¡C
¦pªG§ÚÌ·Qn¦b©v±Ð¬¡°Ê·í¤¤´M§ä¯«¡Aº¥ýn¨M©w³æ§ä¯«¦Û¤v¡AµM¦Z´`µÛ³æ¯Âªº¸ô¤l¨«¡C¬JµM¯«®É±`¦VÀ¦«ÄÅã²{¡A¦Ó¦VÁo©ú©M³q¹Fªº¤H´NÁôÂð_¨Ó¡A§ÚÌn§â¿Ëªñ¯«ªº¨Æ¤©¥H²³æ¤Æ¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·é¹Ü¥~±ªº¤@¤Á¡A¥u¯d¤U²ϡ³æ¯Âªº¥»½è¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·§V¤O¨Ï©Ò°µªº¤£¬O¥h¨ú±o¤Hªºª`·N¡A¦p¦P¤@ÓÀ¦«Ä¨º¼Ëªº©ZµMµL°°¡CY¬O§Ú̦p¦¹°µ¡A²@µLºÃ°Ý¡A¯«·|«Ü§Öµ¹§Ú̦^µª¡C
David's life was a torrent of
spiritual desire, and his psalms ring with the cry of the seeker and the glad
shout oft he finder. Paul confessed the mainspring of his life to be his
burning desire after Christ. `That I may know Him,' was the goal of his heart,
and to this he sacrificed everything. `Yea doubtless, and I count all things
but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom
I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but refuse, that I
may win Christ' (Phil 3:8).
Hymnody is sweet with the
longing after God, the God whom, while the singer seeks, he knows he has
already found. `His track I see and I'll pursue,' sang our fathers only a short
generation ago, but that song is heard no more in the great congregation. How
tragic that we in this dark day have had our seeking done for us by our
teachers. Everything is made to center upon the initial act of `accepting'
Christ (a term, incidentally, which is not found in the Bible) and we are not
expected thereafter to crave any further revelation of God to our souls. We
have been snared in the coils of a spurious logic which insists that if we have
found Him we need no more seek Him. This is set before us as the last word in
orthodoxy, and it is taken for granted that no Bible-taught Christian ever
believed otherwise. Thus the whole testimony of the worshipping, seeking,
singing Church on that subject is crisply set aside. The experiential heart-
theology of a grand army of fragrant saints is rejected in favor of a smug
interpretation of Scripture which would certainly have sounded strange to an
Augustine, a Rutherford or a Branierd.
In the midst of this great
chill there are some, I rejoice to acknowledge, who will not be content with
shallow logic. They will admit the force of the argument, and then turn away
with tears to hunt some lonely place and pray, `O God, show me thy glory.' They
want to taste, to touch with their hearts, to see with their inner eyes the
wonder that is God.
I want deliberately to
encourage this mighty longing after God. The lack of it has brought us to our
present low estate. The stiff and wooden quality about our religious lives is a
result of our lack of holy desire. Complacency is a deadly foe of all spiritual
growth. Acute desire must be present or there will be no manifestation of
Christ to His people. He waits to be wanted. Too bad that with many of us He
waits so long, so very long, in vain.
Every age has its own
characteristics. Right now we are in an age of religious complexity. The
simplicity which is in Christ is rarely found among us. In its stead are
programs, methods, organizations and a world of nervous activities which occupy
time and attention but can never satisfy the longing of the heart. The
shallowness of our inner experience, the hollowness of our worship, and the
servile imitation of the world which marks our promotional methods all testify
that we, in this day, know God only imperfectly, and the peace of God scarcely
at all.
If we would find God amid all
the religious externals we must first determine to find Him, and then proceed
in the way of simplicity. Now as always God discovers Himself to `babes' and
hides Himself in thick darkness from the wise and the prudent. We must simplify
our approach to Him. We must strip down to essentials (and they will be found
to be blessedly few). We must put away all effort to impress, and come with the
guileless candor of childhood. If we do this, without doubt God will quickly
respond.
¦b©ú¥Õ©v±Ð²z½×¤§¦Z¡A§Ú̩һÝnªº¦A¨S¦³¤ñ¯«§ó«nªº¤F¡C¨º¨Çn§ä¯«¦P®É¤]n§ä¨ä¥LªF¦èªº´c²ßºD¡A¬O§ÚÌ´M¨D¯«§¹¥þÅã¥Üªº³Ì¤jÄdªý¡C¦b³o¡u¨ä¥LªF¦è¡v°£±¼¡A´N·|«Ü§Ö§ä¨ì¯«¡A¦Ó¥B¦b¥L¨½±¡A§ÚÌ·|±o¨ì¥Í©R©ÒÀqÀq´÷±æªº¤@¤Á¡C
§Ṳ́£¥Î®`©È¡A¥H¬°³æ³æ´M¨D¯«·|¨î§Ú̼eÁ諸¤º¤ß·P±¡¡A¨Ï¥Í¬¡Áͤ_¯U¹i¡A¨Æ¹ê«ê¦n¬Û¤Ï¡C§ÚÌ¥i¥H§â¯«·í§@§Ú̪º¤@¤Á¡A§Ú̩ҵ۫¡B©ÒÄ묹ªº¡A³£¬O¬°¤Fn±oµÛ¥L¡C
^°ê¥j¨å¦WµÛ¡u¥¼ÃѤ§¤ª¡vªº§@ªÌ¡A±Ð§Ú̦p¦ó¹F¨ì³oÓ¦a¨B¡G¡u¥Î¬X©M¦Ó¿E°Êªº·R¡A§â§Aªº¤ßÄmµ¹¯«¡F³æ³æ·Q¥L¦Û¤v¡A¦Ó¤£·Q¥Lªº¥ô¦ó¦n³B¡C¦¹¥~ÁÙÀ³·í¹½´c§A¦Û¤v¡A°£¯«¥H¥~¡A§OµL¥ô¦ó¨Æª«¬O§A©Ò·Q©Àªº¡C¤ß¤¤n²@µLÂø©À¡A·N§Ón¤Æ¬°¯Q¦³¡A³æ³æ³Ñ¤U¯«¦Û¤v¡C³oÏú¤ßÆF×¾i¥\¤Ò³Ì¯à¥O¯«³ß®®¡C¡v
¥L¤S±Ð¾É§Ú̦bë§i¤¤§ó¶i¤@¨B¡A§ÝªÅ¤@¤Á¡A¬Æ¦Ü§Ú̪º¯«¾ÇÆ[©À¤]·í©ñ±ó¡G¡u³o¤\´N°÷¤F¡A¥H¤@Ïú¨ªÅSªº¤ß·N¦VµÛ¯«¡A¤£¬°§Oªºì¦]¡A¦Ó³æ¬O¬°µÛ¯«¡C¡vµM¦Ó¥Lªº«ä·Q¡A¬O¦³·s¬ù¯u²z°ò¦ªº¡A¦]¬°¥L¦b¸ÑÄÀ®É»¡¨ì¡u¥L¦Û¤v¡v¡A´N¬O«ü¡u³Ð³y§A¡A¶RÅ«§A¡A¥H¤¯·R·O´d¥l§A¨ì»X®¦¦a¦ìªº¨º¤@¦ì¯«¡v¡C²¤Æ¬O¥Lªº¤ß¤¤«ä·Q¡A¥L»{¬°¦pªG§ÚÌn§â©v±Ð¡uÂkµ²¦¨¬°¤@Ó¦r¡A¬°¤F¨Ï¤H§ó®e©ö§ì¦í¡A´Nn¥Î¤@ӳ浸`ªº¦rªí©ú¥X¨Ó¡F³o¤ñ¥ÎÂùµ¸`ªº¦r§ó¦n¡A¦]¬°¶V²µu¶V¦n¡A¥BÉOÉoÆFªº¤u§@¬Û¿Ñ¦X¡A¦Ó©Ò¥Îªº¦r´N¬O¡u¯«¡v¡]God¡^¡A©Î¬O¡u·R¡v¡]love¡^¡v¡C
·í¯«§â{«n¦a¤Àµ¹¥H¦â¦C±q¤ä¬£ªº®ÉÔ¡A§Q¥¼¤ä¬£¨S¦³±o¨ì¤g¦a¡C¯«¥u¹ï¥L»¡¡G¡u§Ú´N¬O§Aªº¤À¡A¬O§Aªº²£·~¡C¡v¡]¥Á18:20¡^¥Ñ¤_³o¨Ç¸Ü¡A¯«¨Ï¥L¤ñ¥Lªº²³§Ì¥S§ó´I¦³¡A¤ñ¥@¤W¾ú¨Ó¤@¤Á§g¤ý©M¤ý¤l§ó´I¨¬¡C³o¬O¤@±øÄÝÆFªºì«h¡A³oì«h¹ï¨C¤@¦ì§@Éo°ª¯«ªº²½¥qªº¤H³£¥i¥HÓì¥Î¡C
¥H¯«¬°°]´Iªº¤H¡A¥L¤@¤Á©Ò¦³ªº¡A³£¿n»W¦b¤@¦ì¯«¨½±¡C³\¦h¥±`ªº°]ª«³£ÉO¥LµL¤À¡A§Y¨Ï¥L¯à±o¨ì¨º¨ÇªF¦è¡A¥L¤]¤£Ä±±o¥²¶·¦³¤F¥¦¤~·|§Ö¼Ö¡F§Y¨Ï¨º¨Ç°]ª«¤@¤@¬ÛÄ~¥¢¥h¡A¥L¤]¤£Ä±±o¦³¤°¤\·l¥¢¡A¦]¬°¥L¤w¸g¦³¤@¤Á°]´IªºÁ`·½ÀY--¯«¡F¥L¤w¸g«D±`º¡¨¬¡A·¥¨ä³ß¼Ö©M°ª¿³¡CµL½×¥¢¥h¬Æ¤\¡A¥L¦b¹ê»Ú¤W³£²@µL·l¥¢¡A¦]¬°²{¦b¥L¤@¤Á©Ò¦³ªº¡A³£¦b¨º¤@¦ì¯«¨½±¡A¥L©Ò¾Ö¦³ªº¬O¯ÂÏ¡ªº¡B¦Xªkªº¡A¤]¬O¥Ã»·ªº¡C
ë§i¡G¯«°Ú¡I§Ú¤w¸g¹Á¨ì§Aªº¬üµ½¡A§Aªº®¦´f¨Ï§Úº¡¨¬¡A¤]¥O§Ú§ó´÷¼}§A¡C§Ú·¥¨ä¢¤Án¨D§ó²`ªº®¦¨å¡A§Ú¦]¦Û¤v¯Ê¤Ö¦¹º@±æ¦Ó©ê·\¡C¯«ªü¡I§Ún§ó¥[´÷¹õ§A¡F§Ún¤@ª½¥õ±æ§A¡A§Ú´÷±æ§Aµ¹§Ú´÷¼}ªº¤ß¡C¨D§A±N§AªººaÄ£Åãµ¹§Ú¬Ý¡A¨Ï§Ú»{ÃѧA¡C¨D§A°Ḛ̂¼§¤§¤ß¡A¦b§Ú¨½±¥Î·sªº·R¿E°Ê§Ú¡A¹ï§Úªº¤ß»¡¡G¡u§Úªº¨Î°¸¡B§Úªº¬ü¤H¡A°_¨Ó¡AÉO§Ú¦P¥h¡C¡v¡]ºq2:10¡^µM¦Zµ¹§Ú¤O¶q¡A¨Ï§Ú¯à°÷±q³o½L®Ù¤w¤[ªºÃú¹Ò¤¤¥X¨Ó¸òÀH§A¡C©^¥DC¿qªº¦W¡AªüÌ¡C
When religion has said its
last word, there is little that we need other than God Himself. The evil habit
of seeking God-and effectively prevents us from finding God in full revelation.
In the `and' lies our great woe. If we omit the `and', we shall soon find God,
and in Him we shall find that for which we have all our lives been secretly
longing.
We need not
fear that in seeking God only we may narrow our lives or restrict the motions
of our expanding hearts. The opposite is true. We can well afford to make God
our All, to concentrate, to sacrifice the many for the One.
The author
of the quaint old English classic, The Cloud of Unknowing, teaches us how to do
this. `Lift up thine heart unto God with a meek stirring of love; and mean
Himself, and none of His goods. And thereto, look thee loath to think on aught
but God Himself. So that nought work in thy wit, nor in thy will, but only God
Himself. This is the work of the soul that most pleaseth God.'
Again, he
recommends that in prayer we practice a further stripping down of everything,
even of our theology. `For it sufficeth enough, a naked intent direct unto God
without any other cause than Himself.' Yet underneath all his thinking lay the
broad foundation of New Testament truth, for he explains that by `Himself' he
means `God that made thee, and bought thee, and that graciously called thee to
thy degree.' And he is all for simplicity: If we would have religion `lapped
and folden in one word, for that thou shouldst have better hold thereupon, take
thee but a little word of one syllable: for so it is better than of two, for
even the shorter it is the better it accordeth with the work of the Spirit. And
such a word is this word God or this word love.'
When the Lord
divided Canaan among the tribes of
The man who
has God for his treasure has all things in One. Many ordinary treasures may be
denied him, or if he is allowed to have them, the enjoyment of them will be so
tempered that they will never be necessary to his happiness. Or if he must see
them go, one after one, he will scarcely feel a sense of loss, for having the
Source of all things he has in One all satisfaction, all pleasure, all delight.
Whatever he may lose he has actually lost nothing, for he now has it all in
One, and he has it purely, legitimately and forever.
O God, I
have tasted Thy goodness, and it has both satisfied me and made me thirsty for
more. I am painfully conscious of my need of further grace. I am ashamed of my
lack of desire. O God, the Triune God, I want to want Thee; I long to be filled
with longing; I thirst to be made more thirsty still. Show me Thy glory, I pray
Thee, that so I may know Thee indeed. Begin in mercy a new work of love within
me. Say to my soul, `Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.' Then give
me grace to rise and follow Thee up from this misty lowland where I have
wandered so long. In Jesus' name, Amen.
¡]¤G¡^³h½aªººÖÉa
¡uµê¤ßªº¤H¦³ºÖ¤F¡A¦]¬°¤Ñ°ê¬O¥L̪º¡C¡v¡]¤Ó5:3¡^
C©MµØ¯«ÁÙ¥¼³y¤H¦í¦b¦a¤Wªº®ÉÔ¡A¥ý¦b³o¥@¬É¬°¤H¹w³Æ¦n³\¦h¦³¥Î¦Ó¥B®®¤Hªº¡A¬°ªº¬O¥s¤HÃþ¥i¥H¥Í¦s©M¨É¨ü¡AÕu³Ð¥@°O°O¸ü¡A¯«³Ð³y³o¨ÇªF¦èªº®ÉÔ¡A¥uºÙ³o¨ÇªF¦è¬°¡uª«¡v¡]things¡^³o¨Ç¡uª«¡v³£¬O¬°¤HÃþªº»Ýn¦Ó³Q³yªº¡A¤@ª½³Q¬Ý¬°Äݤ_¨¥~ªº¡A¦Ó¥B¥²¶·§¹¥þ¨ü¤Hªº¤ä°t¡C¦b¤Hªº¤º¤ß²`³B¦³¤@ÓÄ_®y¡A¬O°£¤F¯«¥H¥~¨S¦³§OªºªF¦è°t±o¥eÕuªº¡C¦b¤Hªº¨½±¬O¯«¦Û¤v¡A¦b¤Hªº¥~±¬O¯«©Ò¶ÉºÖ½ç¤UªºµL¼Æ¬üª«¡C
¦ý¬O¸oµ¹³o¥@¬É±a¨Ó·¥¤jªº²V¶Ã¡A¦P®É¤]¬O¦]¬°¸oªº½t¬G¡A¨Ï¯«©Ò½çªº¬üª«¡A¦¨¤F±Ñ§¥¤HÆF»î¤@Ïú¼ç¥ñªº®Ú·½¡C
¤HÃþ¤¹³\¥~±ªº¡uª«¡v¶i¤J¤º¤ß¡A¦Ó§â¯«±q¤º¤ßªºÄ_®y¤WÓã³v¥X¥h¡A´N¦b³o®ÉÔ¡A§Ú̪º¨aº×´N¶}©l¤F¡C¥~±ªº¤ß¡A®Ú¥»¨S¦³¥¦w¡A¦]¬°¯«¤w¤£¦A¯d¦b¥L¤ß¤¤´xÅv¡A¦Ó¬O¨º¨Ç¹x±j¤¿¼Éªº¹°¦ì¤§ª«¡A¦b©ü·tªº¤ß¤¤¦U¦Ûª§·m¡A¹Ü¨ú¨º¤ß¤¤Ä_®yªºº¦ì¡C
¤Wz©Ò»¡ªº¦}«D³æ³æ¤@Ïú¤ñ³ëªº»¡ªk¡A¤D¬O§ÚÌÆF©Ê¤W¯u¥¿¤ò¯fªº¥¿Ṳ́ÀªR¡C¦b¤HÃþ¤º¤ß¤§¤¤¡A¦³¤@±ø±j¶´ªº®Ú¡A±q¼Z¸¨ªº¥Í©Rµo¥Í¥X¨Ó¡A¥¦ªº¤Ñ©Ê´N¬On¥e¦³¡A¤£Â_ªº¥e¦³¡C¥¦¥H·¥²`¦Ó¥B¿E¯Pªº±¡·P³g¨DÀò±o¥~±ªº¡uª«¡v¡C¡u§Úªº¡v©M¡uÄݤ_§Ú¡v³o¨âÓµü¡A¦b¦r±¤W¦}¤£¬O¸o¡A¦ýY¸g±`©MµL¨îªº¨Ï¥Î¥¦¡A´N¦³«Ü¤jªº°ÝÃD¡C³o¨âÓµü©Òªí¥Ü¥Xªº¦Ñ¨È·í¤Ñ©Ê¡A¤ñ¤@¤d³¡¯«¾ÇµÛ§@©Ò¯à§i¶D¤Hªº§ó²M·¡¡C¥¦¬O§ÚÌÆF©Ê¤W¯f¤J»I¨wªº¯gÔ¡C§Ú̪º¤ß¦VµÛ¨º¨Ç¡uª«¡v¡A¤@ª½¦b©¹¤U¤ã®Ú¡A¦Ó¥B°£«D§Ú̦º¤F¡A§Ú̳£¤£´±§â¤@±ø®Ú¼·°_¨Ó¡C²{¦b§Ṳ́w¨ì¤F¤£¯àÂ\²æ³o¨Ç¡uª«¡vªº¦a¨B¡A³o¬O§Ú̩ҩl®Æ¤£¤Îªº¡C¦p¤µ¡A¯«©Ò½ç¤§¡uª«¡v¹Ü¨ú¤F¯«ªº¦a¦ì¡A¥Ñ¤_³o¥i©Èªº¨ú¥N¡A¾ãÓ¦ÛµMªº¯´§Ç³£ÄAˤF¡C
§Ú̪º¥DC¿q´¿¸g´£¨ì¡uª«¡v¹ï¤Hªº®`³B¡A¥L¹ïªù®{»¡¤F³o¼Ëªº¸Ü¡G¡uY¦³¤Hn¸ò±q§Ú¡A´N·íªÙ¤w¡AI°_¥Lªº¤Q¦r¬[¡A¨Ó¸ò±q§Ú¡A¦]¬°¤Zn±Ï¦Û¤v¥Í©Rªº¡A¥²³à±¼¥Í©R¡F¤Z¬°§Ú³à±¼¥Í©Rªº¡A¥²±oµÛ¥Í©R¡C¡v¡]¤Ó16:24-25¡^
Á¿±o§ó²M·¡¤@ÂI¡A³o¯u²z¦ü¥G¬O»¡¡A§Ų́CÓ¤H¨½±¦³¤@Ó¤³¼Ä¡A§Ú̳º«_µÛ«Ü¤jªº¦MÀI»{¥¦©~¦í¡A³oÓ¤³¼ÄC¿qºÙ¬°¡u¥Í©R¡v©M¡u¤w¡v¡A©ÎªÌ§ÚÌ¥i¥H»¡¡A´N¬O¡u¤wªº¥Í©R¡v¡C¥¦¥Dnªº¯SÂI¡A´N¬O¨ã¦³¥e¦³©Ê¡A³q±`§Ų́£¨ìªº¡uÀò±o¡v©M¡u§Q¯q¡vµ¥¦r²´¡A´N§t¦³³oÏú·N«ä¡C¤HY®eÅý³oÓ¤³¼Ä¦í¦b¨½±¡A³Ì¦Zªºµ²ªG´N¬O¤@¤Á³£n¥¢¥h¡CY¬O©Úµ´¥¦¡A¬°¥Dªº½t¬G§â¤@¤Á³£ªÙ±ó¤F¡A¨ì³Ì¦Z«o¬O¤@µL©Ò¥¢¡A¤Ï¦Ó¿n»W¤@¤Á¡Aª½¨ì¥Ã¥Í¡C¦b³o¨½¤]µ¹§ÚÌ·t¥Ü·´·À¤³¼Äªº°ß¤@¦³®Ä¤èªk¡A¨º´N¬OÄyµÛ¤Q¦r¬[¡A¡uI°_¥Lªº¤Q¦r¬[¨Ó¸ò±q§Ú¡v¡C
Chapter 2 : The
Blessedness of Posessing Nothing
Blessed are the
poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Matt. 5:3
Before the Lord
God made man upon the earth He first prepared for him by creating a world of
useful and pleasant things for his sustenance and delight. In the Genesis
account of the creation these are called simply `things.' They were made for
man's uses, but they were meant always to be external to the man and
subservient to him. In the deep heart of the man was a shrine where none but
God was worthy to come. Within him was God; without, a thousand gifts which God
had showered upon him.
But sin has
introduced complications and has made those very gifts of God a potential
source of ruin to the soul.
Our woes began
when God was forced out of His central shrine and `things' were allowed to
enter. Within the human heart `things' have taken over. Men have now by nature
no peace within their hearts, for God is crowned there no longer, but there in
the moral dusk stubborn and aggressive usurpers fight among themselves for
first place on the throne.
This is not a mere
metaphor, but an accurate analysis of our real spiritual trouble. There is
within the human heart a tough fibrous root of fallen life whose nature is to
possess, always to possess. It covets `things' with a deep and fierce passion.
The pronouns `my' and `mine' look innocent enough in print, but their constant
and universal use is significant. They express the real nature of the old
Adamic man better than a thousand volumes of theology could do. They are verbal
symptoms of our deep disease. The roots of our hearts have grown down into
things, and we dare not pull up one rootlet lest we die. Things have become
necessary to us, a development never originally intended. God's gifts now take
the place of God, and the whole course of nature is upset by the monstrous
substitution.
Our Lord referred
to this tyranny of things when He said to His disciples, `If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For
whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life
for my sake shall find it.' (Matt. 16:24-25).
Breaking this
truth into fragments for our better understanding, it would seem that there is
within each of us an enemy which we tolerate at our peril. Jesus called it
`life' and `self,' or as we would say, the self-life. Its chief characteristic
is its possessiveness: the words `gain' and `profit' suggest this. To allow
this enemy to live is in the end to lose everything. To repudiate it and give
up all for Christ's sake is to lose nothing at last, but to preserve everything
unto life eternal. And possibly also a hint is given here as to the only
effective way to destroy this foe: it is by the Cross: `Let him take up his
cross and follow me.'
¤Þ§Ú̹F¨ì»{Ãѯ«§ó²`ªº¸ô¡A¬On¸g¹LÆF¨½³h½a©t±Iªº«Õ¨¦©M±óµ´¤@¤Á¥~ª«¡C³o¨Ç¾Ö¦³¤Ñ°êªº¦³ºÖ¤§¤H¡]¡u¦]¬°¤Ñ°ê¬O¥L̪º¡v¡^¡A¤D¬O§â¤@¤Á¨¥~¤§ª«³£ªÙ±ó¡A¤S§â¤ß¤¤¥e¦³±ýªº®Ú²Î²Î©Þ±¼ªº¤H¡A¥LÌ´N¬O¡uÆF¬O³h½aªº¤H¡v¡]°¨¤ÓºÖµ¤³¹¤T¸`¡uµê¤ß¡v¨â¦r^ÄÀ¬°¡uÆF¨½³h½a¡v--ĶªÌª`¡^¡C¥L̤º¤ßªº¥ú´º¡A¬O³h½a¨ì¹³C¸ô¼»§NµóÀYªº¤^¤¢¨º¼Ë¡A¤@µL©Ò¦³¡C°ò·þ©Ò¥Î¡u³h½a¡v¤@µüªº·N¸q¡A¹ê»Ú´N¬O¦p¦¹¡C³oÏú¦³ºÖªº¡u³h½a¡v¤H¡A¦A¤]¤£¨ü¥~ª«ªºÁÒ¨î¡A¥L̤w¸g§éÂ_¨ºÓ¼É§g--¡uª«¡v--©Ò¥[¦b¥L̨¤W³m¡C¥L̬O±o¥H¹F¨ì³o¨B¤£¬O¾ÌµÛª§¾Ô¡A¤D¬O¾ÌµÛ°ªA¡CÁöµM¥L̤£¦A¦³¥ô¦ó¥e¦³ªº±ý±æ¡A¦ý¬O¹ê¦b¬O±oµÛ¤F¤@¤Á¡A¡u¦]¬°¤Ñ°ê¬O¥L̪º¡v¡C
½Ð§A¾G«¦a¹ê½î³oӱаV¡A¦]³o±Ð°V¦}¤£¹³¤@¯ëÉo®{±Ð°V¤@¼Ë¡A¥u¨D¨ä¤F¸Ñ¡F¤]¤£¶H¨ä¥L§bªOªº±Ð±ø¤@¯ë¡A°ï¿n¦bÀY¸£¨½¡C³o¤D¬O³q¨ì«C¯ó¦a¥h¹D¸ô¤Wªº¼Ð§Ó¡A¬O³q¨ì¯«ªº¤s¤W¥hªº¤@±øÆw¥X¨Óªº¤p®|¡C§ÚÌY¬On¨«¦b³o±ø°l¨D¦¨Éoªº¹D¸ô¤W¡A´N¤£¯à©¿²¤³o±Ð°V¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·¤@¨B¤@¨B¦a¨«¤W¥h¡A¦pªG©Úµ´¤@¨B¡A§Ú̪º¦æ¶i´Nn«Å§i°±¤î¡C
³oÓ·s¬ùÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡ì«h¡A³q±`³£¥i¥H¦b¬ù¨½§ä¨ì³Ì¦nªº»¡©ú¡C±q¨È§B©Ô¨uÄm¥H¼»ªº¬G¨Æ¤¤¡A§Ú̬ݨì¤@´T´y¼gªÙ¤w¥Í©Rªº°Ê¤H¹Ïµe¡A¤]¬Ý¨ì³o²Ä¤@¦ì»X¤jºÖªÌªº¸g¾ú¬O«ç¤\¤@¦^¨Æ¡C
¥H¼»¥X¥Í®É¡A¨È§B©Ô¨u¦~¬ö¤w¸g«Ü¦Ñ¤F¡A·Ó¥Lªº¦~¬ö¡A¸Ó§@¥H¼»ªº¯ª¤÷¡A¦]¦¹«Ä¤l¤@¥Í¤U¨Ó¡A´N¥ß¨è¦¨¬°¥L¤ß¤¤ªº³ß¼Ö©M°¸¹³¡C¦ÑºAÀsÄÁªº¥LÁ¤U¨¥h¡A§â«Ä¤l©ê¦b¤â¨½¡A¨º®ÉÔ°_¡A¥L´N¦¨¤F¼ö·R¤I¤lªº¤@Ó¥£Áõ¡C¥Ñ¤_¥L¹L¤_·R¤I¤l¡A¥HP¦b¯«¨º¤è±¥X¤F¨Æ¡A³o¥»¬O¥i·Q¦Óª¾ªº¡C¨ºÓ¤p«Ä¤l¥NªíµÛ¥L¤÷¿Ë¤ß¤¤¤@¤Á¯«ÉoªºªF¦è¡G¯«ªºÀ³³\¡B¯«©Ò¥ßªº¬ù¡B¤é¦Zªº¬ß±æ¡A¥H¤ÎÀ±ÁɨȰÁ{ªº¬ü¹Ú¡C¥L¬ÝµÛ«Ä¤l±qÀ¦«Äªø¦¨¤Ö¦~¡A¥Lªº¤ß©M¥L¤I¤lªº¥Í©R¶V³s¶Vºò¡Aª½¨ì³Ì¦Z¡A³oÏúÃö¨tÁ{¨ì¦MÀIªºÃä½t¡C³oÓ®ÉÔ¡A¯«´¡¶i¨Ón§â¤÷¿Ë©M¤I¤l±q¤£Ï¡ªº·R¤¤¸Ñ±Ï¥X¨Ó¡C
¯«¹ï¨È§B©Ô¨u»¡¡G¡u§A±aµÛ§Aªº¤I¤l¡A´N¬O§A¿W¥Íªº¤I¤l¡A§A©Ò·Rªº¥H¼»¡A©¹¼¯§Q¨È¦a¥h¡A¦b§Ú©Òn§å¥Ü§Aªº¤s¤W¡A§â¥LÄm¬°êO²½¡C¡v¡]³Ð22:2¡^¼gÉo¸gªº¤H¨S¦³´y¼g¨º¤@±ß¦b§O¬O¤Úªþªñ¤s©Y¤W¡A³o¦ì¦Ñ¤Hn§Ô¨ü«ç¼ËªºµhW¡C§ÚÌY³¬¥Ø·Q¶H¡A´N¥i¥H¬Ý¨£¦b¬P¥ú¤§¤U¡A¨º³õÕa¤ß°Ê¾zªº±Ã¤ã¡A¥i¥H»¡ª½¨ì¨º¤ñ¨È§B©Ô¨u§ó¤jªº¤@¦ì¦b«È¦è°¨¥§¶é¸g¾úªºª§¾Ô¡A¤@ª½¦A¨S¦³¤H¾D¨ü³o¼Ë¤jªºµhW¡C°²Y¬O¥s¨È§B©Ô¨u¦Û¤v¥h¦º¡A®£©Èn®e©ö±o¦h¡A¦]¬°¥L¤w¸g¦~¦Ñ¡A¹ï¤_³o¤@¦ìªø¤[ÉO¯«¦P¦æªº¤H¡An¥L¦º¦}¤£¬O¤Ó¤jªº¸Õ·Ò¡C¥LÁÙ·|ı±o¯à³Ì¦Z¥H·L®zªº²´¥úª`µø¥L¨º¦³¬°ªº¤I¤l¡AÅý¥L¬¡¤U¥h¡A§@±µÄò¥Lªº¦Z¶à¡A¨Ï«Ü¤[¥H«e¯«¦b{°Ç©³ªº§^Ò©ÒÀ³³\ªº¸Ü±o¥HÀ³Åç¡A³o¹ï¥L¥¿¬O¤@Ïú³Ì¦Z³»²¢»eªº¦w¼¢¡C
The
way to deeper knowledge of God is through the lonely valleys of soul poverty
and abnegation of all things. The blessed ones who possess the Kingdom are they
who have repudiated every external thing and have rooted from their hearts all
sense of possessing. They are `poor in spirit.' They have reached an inward
state paralleling the outward circumstances of the common beggar in the streets
of
Let
me exhort you to take this seriously. It is not to be understood as mere Bible
teaching to be stored away in the mind along with an inert mass of other
doctrines. It is a marker on the road to greener pastures, a path chiseled
against the steep sides of the mount of God. We dare not try to by-pass it if
we would follow on in this holy pursuit. We must ascend a step at a time. If we
refuse one step we bring our progress to an end.
As
is frequently true, this New Testament principle of spiritual life finds its
best illustration in the Old Testament. In the story of Abraham and Isaac we
have a dramatic picture of the surrendered life as well as an excellent
commentary on the first Beatitude.
Abraham
was old when Isaac was born, old enough indeed to have been his grandfather,
and the child became at once the delight and idol of his heart. From that
moment when he first stooped to take the tiny form awkwardly in his arms he was
an eager love slave of his son. God went out of His way to comment on the
strength of this affection. And it is not hard to understand. The baby
represented everything sacred to his father's heart: the promises of God, the
covenants, the hopes of the years and the long messianic dream. As he watched
him grow from babyhood to young manhood the heart of the old man was knit
closer and closer with the life of his son, till at last the relationship
bordered upon the perilous. It was then that God stepped in to save both father
and son from the consequences of an uncleansed love.
`Take
now thy son,' said God to Abraham, `thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and
get thee into the
µM¦Ó¡A²{¦b³ºn¥L§â«Ä¤l±þ±¼¡A³o¬O¦h¤\¤£¥i«äijªº¨Æ¡I§Y¨Ï¥L¨ºÁû¨ü¶Ë¦Ó¤£¶¶ªAªº¤ß¥iµªÀ³¡A¦ý³oÏú¦æ¬°©M¯«©ÒÀ³³\ªº¡u±q¥H¼»¥Íªº¡A¤~nºÙ¬°§Aªº¦Z¸Ç¡v¡]³Ð21:12¡^¡A«ç¯à¬Û²Å¦X¡H³o¬O¨È§B©Ô¨u©Ò¨üªº¤õªº¸Õ·Ò¡A¥L¨S¦³¦b¿i·Ò¤¤¥¢±Ñ¡CÂIÂI¬P¥ú¦b¥H¼»ºÎıªº±b´×¤WªÅ°{Ä£µÛ¡A¾¤©úªºÀÆ¥úÁÙ¥¼±qªF¤è·Ó®g¹L¨Ó¡A³o¦ì¦~¦ÑªºÉo®{¤U¤F¨M¤ß¡A¥L±¡º@·ÓµÛ¯«ªº«ü¥Ü§â¤I¤lÄm¤W¡C¥L¬Û«H¯«¥²¥s¥L±q¦º¨½Î`¬¡¡AÕu§Æ§B¨Ó®Ñªº§@ªÌ»¡¡A³o´N¬O¥L¨ºÁû¨Iµhªº¤ß¡A¦b¶Â©]¤§¤¤©Ò±o¨ìªºµª®×¡C¤_¬O¡A¥L¡u²M¦°_¨Ó¡v¹ê¦æ³oÓp¦E¡CȱoªY¼¢ªº¡A¥LÁöµM»~¸Ñ¤F¯«©Ò¥Îªº¤èªk¡A¦ý¨ì©³¬OºNµÛ¤F¯«ªº¤ß¡C¨Æ±¡ªº¸Ñ¨M«ê¦n¦X¥G·s¬ù¤¤ªº¨º¥y¸Ü¡G¡u¤Z¬°§Úªº½t¬GºJ¤Uªº¡A¥²n±oµÛ¡v¡]¤Ó19:29¡^
¯«¥s³o¦ì¦Ñ¤H¸g¾úµhW¡A¨ì¤FµL¥i¦Z°hªº¦a¨B¡AµM¦Z¨î¤î¥L¦bµ£¤l¨¤W¤U¤â¡A©Î³\¥L¦¹®É·|¹ï³o¦ìÊäµÛ©_Éݤ߱¡ªº¥ý¯ª»¡¡G¡u¦n¤F¡A¨È§B©Ô¨u¡A§Ú±q¨Ó¨S¦³·N«än¥s§A±þ±¼µ£¤l¡A§Ú¥u¬O§â¥L±q§A¤ß¤¤²`³B®¿¥h¡A¦n¥s§Ú¥i¥Hµ´¹ï´xÅv¦b§A¨½±¡C§Ún§â§Aªº·Rªº¦¸§Ç§ï¥¿¹L¨Ó¡C²{¦b§A¥i¥H±o¦^«Ä¤l¡A¥L§¹¾ãµL®~¡A§â¥L±a¦^§Aªº±b´×¥h¡A²{¦b§Úª¾¹D§A¬O·q¬È§Úªº¡A¦]¬°§A¨S¦³±N§Aªº¤I¤l¡A´N¬O§A¿W¥Íªº¤I¤l¯d¤U¤£µ¹§Ú¡C¡v
¨º®É¡A¤Ñ¶}¤F¡A¦³¤@ÓÁnµ¹ï¥L»¡¡G¡u§A¬J¦æ¤F³o¨Æ¡A¤£¯d¤U§Aªº¤I¤l¡A´N¬O§A¿W¥Íªº¤I¤l¡A§Ú«K«üµÛ¦Û¤v°_»}»¡¡A½×ºÖ§Ú¥²½ç¤jºÖµ¹§A¡A½×¤l®]§Ú¥²¥s§Aªº¤l®]¦h°_¨Ó¡A¦p¦P¤Ñ¤Wªº¬P¡A®üÃ䪺¨F¡C§A¤l®]¥²±oµÛ¤³¼Äªº«°ªù¡A¦}¥B¦a¤WÉE°ê¡A³£¥²¦]§Aªº¦Z¸Ç±oºÖ¡A¦]¬°§A§v±q¤F§Úªº¸Ü¡C¡v¡]³Ð22:16-18¡^
³o¦ìÄݯ«ªº¦Ñ¤H¡A©ï°_ÀY¨Ó¶É§v¯«ªºÁnµ¡A¥L¯¸¦b¤s¤W¡AÅã±o°í±j¡BÏ¡¥Õ¡A©M´L¶Q¡C³o¬O¤@Ó³Q¯«¤À§O¥X¨Ó¡A¤©¥H¯S§O®¦´fªº¤H¡A¬O¤@Ӧܰª¯«©Ò³ß·Rªº±K¤Í¡C²{¦b¡A¥L¬O¤@Ó§¹¥þ°ªAªº¤H¡A¤@Ó§¹¥þ¶¶±qªº¤H¡A¤]¬O¤@Ó¤@µL©Ò¦³ªº¤H¡C¥L´¿¸g§â¤@¤Á¤ßº@¶°¤¤¤_¤I¤l¨¤W¡A²{¦b¯«§â¥L®³¶}¤F¡C¯«¥»¨Ó¥i¥H±q¨È§B©Ô¨u¥Í©RªºÃä½t¶}©l°Ê¤u¡Aº¥º¥©¹¨½±²`¤J¶i¥h¡F¦ý¬O¡A¥LÉr¥i¹ï¤_¥Lªº¤ßŦ¥¿¤¤¶}¤M¡A«Ü§Ö§Qªº¤@¼A¦Ó§¹¦¨¤F¥Lªº¤u§@¡C¯«³o¼Ë°µ¬O³Ì²³æ¦Ó¥B¸`¬Ù®É¶¡ªº¡C³o¤èªk©TµM´Ý§Ô¡A¥i¬O¬O³Ì¨£®Äªº¡C
¤W±»¡¹L¡A¨È§B©Ô¨u¬O¤@µL©Ò¦³ªº¡C¥i¬O¡A³oÓ³h½a¤H¤£¬O«Ü´I¨¬¤\¡H¥L¥H«e©Ò¦³ªº¤@¤Á¤´µMÂk¥L¨É¦³--¨º¨Ç¦Ï¸s¡BÀd¾m¡B¬¹¯b¡A¥H¤Î¨C¼Ë°]ª«¡C¥L¤´µM¦³©d¤l©MªB¤Í¡A¨ä¤¤ÁÙ¦³³Ì¦nªº¡A´N¬O¥Lªº¤I¤l¥H¼»¦b¥L¨®Ç¦wµMµL®~¡C¥LÁöµM¦³¤@³o¤@¤ÁªF¦è¡A¥i¬O¨S¦³¤@¼Ë¬OÄݤ_¥Lªº¡C³o¨½´N¬O¤@ÓÄÝÆFªº¯µ±K¡C³o³ÌÄ_¶Qªº¯«¾Ç¥\½Ò¡A¥u¯à°÷¦b¡uºJ¤U¡vªº¾Ç®Õ¨½¾Ç²ß±o¨ì¡C¨t²Î¯«¾ÇªºµÛ§@³º§â³oÓ©¿²¤¤F¡A¦ý¬O¦³´¼¼zªº¤H¡A¦Û·|©ú¥Õ³oÓ¹D²z¡C
How
should he slay the lad! Even if he could get the consent of his wounded and
protesting heart, how could he reconcile the act with the promise, `In Isaac
shall thy seed be called'? This was Abraham's trial by fire, and he did not
fail in the crucible. While the stars still shone like sharp white points above
the tent where the sleeping Isaac lay, and long before the gray dawn had begun
to lighten the east, the old saint had made up his mind. He would offer his son
as God had directed him to do, and then trust God to raise him from the dead.
This, says the writer to the Hebrews, was the solution his aching heart found
sometime in the dark night, and he rose `early in the morning' to carry out the
plan. It is beautiful to see that, while he erred as to God's method, he had
correctly sensed the secret of His great heart. And the solution accords well
with the New Testament Scripture, `Whosoever will lose... for my sake shall
find...'
God
let the suffering old man go through with it up to the point where He knew
there would be no retreat, and then forbade him to lay a hand upon the boy. To
the wondering patriarch He now says in effect, `It's all right, Abraham. I
never intended that you should actually slay the lad. I only wanted to remove
him from the temple of your heart that I might reign unchallenged there. I
wanted to correct the perversion that existed in your love. Now you may have
the boy, sound and well. Take him and go back to your tent. Now I know that
thou fearest God, seeing that thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son,
from me.'
Then
heaven opened and a voice was heard saying to him, `By myself I have sworn,
saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld
thy son, thine only son: that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying
I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is
upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in
thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast
obeyed my voice.'
The
old man of God lifted his head to respond to the Voice, and stood there on the
mount strong and pure and grand, a man marked out by the Lord for special
treatment, a friend and favorite of the Most High. Now he was a man wholly
surrendered, a man utterly obedient, a man who possessed nothing. He had
concentrated his all in the person of his dear son, and God had taken it from
him. God could have begun out on the margin of Abraham's life and worked inward
to the center; He chose rather to cut quickly to the heart and have it over in
one sharp act of separation. In dealing thus He practiced an economy of means
and time. It hurt cruelly, but it was effective.
I
have said that Abraham possessed nothing. Yet was not this poor man rich?
Everything he had owned before was still his to enjoy: sheep, camels, herds,
and goods of every sort. He had also his wife and his friends, and best of all
he had his son Isaac safe by his side. He had everything, but he possessed
nothing. There is the spiritual secret. There is the sweet theology of the
heart which can be learned only in the school of renunciation. The books on
systematic theology overlook this, but the wise will understand.
¦Û±q¨ü¤F¨º¦¸µhW¤S»XºÖªº¸gÅ礧¦Z¡A§Ú·Q¨È§B©Ô¨uªº¤ß¥Ø¤¤¡A¡u§Úªº¡v©M¡uÄݤ_§Ú¡v³o¨Ç¦r²´¡A¦A¤]¨S¦³ì¨Ó¨ºÏú·N¸q¤F¡C¥¦©Ò¥]§t¡u¥e¦³¡vªº·N¸q¡A¤w¸g±q¥L¤ß¤¤¥¢¥h¤F¡A©Ò¦³ªº¡uª«¡v¡]things¡^±q¥L¤ß¤¤¥Ã»·²M°£¥X¥h¡C¤@¤Á¹ï¤_¥L³£¦¨¬°¨¥~ªºªF¦è¡A¥Lªº¤º¤ß¤w±q¡uª«¡vªºÁÒ¨î¤U±o¤FÄÀ©ñ¡C¥@¤H·|»¡¡G¡u¨È§B©Ô¨u¯u´I¦³¡C¡v¦ý³o¦ì¦~¦Ñªº¥ý¯ª¥u¬O¯º¯º¦Ó¤w¡A¥L¤£¯à¦V¥@¤H¸ÑÄÀ¡A¦]¬°¥Lª¾¹D¦Û¤v¨S¦³¤@¼ËªF¦è¡A¥L¯u¥¿ªº°]´I¬OÄݤ_¨½±ªº¡A¤]¬O¯à¯d¥Ã»·ªº¡C
µL¥iÊäºÃªº¡A¦b¤Hªº¥Í©R¤¤³Ì¦³®`ªº¨Æ¡A´N¬O¨ü¤F¹ï¡uª«¡vªº¥e¦³±ýªº®¹¸j¡C¦]¬°³o¬O«Ü¦ÛµMªº¡A©Ò¥H«Ü¤Ö¤H»{ÃÑ¥¦ªº®`³B¡AµM¦Ó¥¦©Ò³y¦¨ªºµ²§½¡A«o¬O«D±`´dºG¡C
§Ṳ́£ªÖ§â¦Û¤vÄ_¶QªºªF¦è¥æµ¹¥D¡A¬O¦]¬°®£©È¤£¦w¥þ¡A¤×¨ä¬O·í§ÚÌ¥H©Ò·Rªº¿Ë±ªB¤Í¬°Ä_¶QªºªF¦è®É¡A§ó¬O¤£ªÖ¥æ¥X¨Ó¡A¨ä¹ê§Ú̥Τ£µÛ®`©È¡A¥D¨Ó¨ì¥@¤W¤£¬On·´§¥¡A¤D¬On«O¥þ¡C§Ú̩ҥ榫µ¹¥Lªº¤@¤Á¡A³£¬O³»¦w¥þªº¡A¤Ï¤§¡A¤Z§Ų́S¦³¥æ¦«µ¹¥Lªº¡A¨S¦³¤@¼Ë¬O¦w¥þªº¡C
§Ú̪º®¦½ç©M¤~¯à¤]nÄmµ¹¥D¡A§ÚÌ¥u¯à«ö¥¦¥»¨ªºÉ²È¨Ó¬Ý¥¦¡A¥H³o¨ÇªF¦è¬°¯«¼È¥æµ¹§Ú̪º¡A¦Ó¤£¯à¬Ý§@¬OÄݤ_¦Û¤v¡C§Ú̬J¨S¦³¥ô¦ó²z¥Ñ¡A§â¨Åé¤Wªº²´·ú©MÁu¤OÂk¥\¤_¦Û¤v¡A¤]´N¤£À³§â¯S®íªº¤~¤zÂk¤_¦Û¤v¡A¡u¨Ï§AÉO¤H¤£¦Pªº¬O½Ö©O¡H§A¦³¤°¤\¤£¬O»â¨üªº©O¡H¡v¡]ªL«e4:7¡^
¤@ӥͩR¬¡¼âªº°ò·þ®{¡A¹ï¥L¦Û¤vYµy¦³»{ÃÑ¡A´N·|«Ü®e©öªºÄ±¹î¨ì³oÏú¥e¦³±ýªº§@¯©¡A¦Ó¥BnºÉ¶q±q¤ß¤¤§â¥¦«õ¥X¨Ó¡C¦pªG¥L¹ï¯«ªº°l¨D¢¤Á¡A´Nº@·N¥s¨º¥ó¨Æ±¡±o¨ìÓì·íªº¸Ñ¨M¡C¨º¤\¥L¸Ó°µ¤°¤\©O¡H
º¥ý¡A¥LÀ³·í©ñ±ó¥Î²z¥Ñ§@ÅGÅ@¡A¤£½×¦b¦Û¤v²´¤¤©Î¦b¥D±«e¡A¤@ÂI³£¤£ì½Ì¦Û¤v¡C¥ô¦ó¤HY¬OÅGÅ@¡AÁ`¬O®³¦Û¤v¨Ó´À¦Û¤vÅG½×¡A¦ý¬O¡A¥LY²@µLÀ°§Uªº¨Ó¨ì¥D±«e¡A´N¤£¯à±o¨ì¯«¦Û¤v§@¥L¤@¤ÁªºÀ°§U¡C¨C¤@Ó°l¨Dªø¶iªº°ò·þ®{¡A·í§â¤ß¤¤¤@¤Á¸Þ¶Bªº¡B¤ÏÎ`µL±`ªº¥©p¡A½î½ñ¦b¦Û¤v¸}¤U¡A¦}¥B°í«ù©M¥D«O«ù©ZµM©MµLªý¹jªºÃö¨t¡C
¨ä¦¸¡A¥L¥²¶·°O¦í¡A³o¬O¯«Éoªº¤u§@¡CÀH«KÀ³¥I¤@¤U©Î°¸µM¨Ó¤@¦¸¡A¦}¤£¯à¦¬¨ì§¹º¡ªº®ÄªG¡A¥Ln¨Ó¨ì¯«±«e¡A¤U¨M¤ß¥u§v±q¯«ªº¸Ü¡C¥Ln°í«ù¥s¯«±µ¨ü¥Lªº¤@¤Á¡AÅý¯«§â¥L¤ß¤¤ªº¡uª«¡v§¹¥þ¨ú¥X¥h¡A¨Ï¯«¥i¥H©~¦í¤ß¤¤´xÅv¡C«Ü¥i¯à¥L»Ýn¯«¤À§O¤©¥H«ü¥Ü¡A§âªF¦è©M¤H¤@Ó¤@Ó¦CÁ|¥X¨Ó¡A¦pªG¥LªÖ§Ô¤ß´Ý»Å¤@ÂI¹ï¥I¦Û¤v¡A¥L´N¥i¥H§â³\¦h¦~ªºÆFµ{¹D¸ôÁYµu¦¨¤L¤ÀÄÁ¡C¥L³o¼Ëªº¡An¤ñ¨º¨Ç·Ä·R¦Û¤v¡BÅU±¤·P±¡¡BÉO¯«ºCºC¥æ¯A¤£¤jªø¶iªº§Ì¥SÌ¡A§ó¦¶i¤J¬ü¦a¡C
After that bitter
and blessed experience I think the words `my' and `mine' never had again the
same meaning for Abraham. The sense of possession which they connote was gone
from his heart. things had been cast out forever.They had now become external
to the man. His inner heart was free from them. The world said, `Abraham is
rich,' but the aged patriarch only smiled. He could not explain it to them, but
he knew that he owned nothing, that his real treasures were inward and eternal.
There can be no doubt
that this possessive clinging to things is one of the most harmful habits in
the life. Because it is so natural it is rarely recognized for the evil that it
is; but its outworkings are tragic. We are often hindered from giving up our
treasures to the Lord out of fear for their safety; this is especially true
when those treasures are loved relatives and friends. But we need have no such
fears. Our Lord came not to destroy but to save. Everything is safe which we
commit to Him, and nothing is really safe which is not so committed.
Our gifts and
talents should also be turned over to Him. They should be recognized for what
they are, God's loan to us, and should never be considered in any sense our
own. We have no more right to claim credit for special abilities than for blue
eyes or strong muscles. `For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what
hast thou that thou didst not receive?'
The Christian who
is alive enough to know himself even slightly will recognize the symptoms of
this possession malady, and will grieve to find them in his own heart. If the
longing after God is strong enough within him he will want to do something
about the matter. Now, what should he do?
First of all he
should put away all defense and make no attempt to excuse himself either in his
own eyes or before the Lord. Whoever defends himself will have himself for his
defense, and he will have no other; but let him come defenseless before the
Lord and he will have for his defender no less than God Himself. Let the
inquiring Christian trample under foot every slippery trick of his deceitful
heart and insist upon frank and open relations with the Lord.
Then he should
remember that this is holy business. No careless or casual dealings will
suffice. Let him come to God in full determination to be heard. Let him insist
that God accept his all, that He take things out of his heart and Himself reign
there in power. It may be he will need to become specific, to name things and
people by their names one by one. If he will become drastic enough he can
shorten the time of his travail from years to minutes and enter the good land
long before his slower brethren who coddle their feelings and insist upon
caution in their dealings with God.
§ÚÌÁ`¤£n§Ñ°O³o¨½ªº¯u²z¡A¤£¯à¹³¾Ç²ß¦ÛµM¬ì¾Çªºª¾ÃѨº¼Ë¾ÌµÛÀq°O¡C³o¹D²z¥²¶·¿Ë¨¸gÅç¡A¤~¯à¯u¥¿©ú¥Õ¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·±q¤ß¤¤¸g¾ú¨ì¨È§B©Ô¨u¨º¼Ëªº´Ý»Å¹ï«ÝÉOµhW¡A¤~¯à±oµÛ¸òµÛ¦Ó¨ÓªººÖÉa¡C¤HÃþ¦]¥Ç¸o©Ò©Û¨Óªº©G¶A¡A¤£·|²@µLµhW¦a²M°£¶}¥hªº¡F§Ṳ́ߤ¤ªº¨ºÓ§[¶Þ°¡A¤£·|¨Ä¨Ä¦a§v±q§Ú̪º§h©JˤU¦º¤F¡C¥¦¥²¶·¹³¤@´Ê¾ð±q¦a¨½³s®Ú©Þ°_¨º¼Ë±q§Ṳ́ߤ¤©Þ¥X¨Ó¡C¥¦n¶H©Þ¤ú¤@¼Ëı±o¼@µh¡A¦å²O²O¦a±q¤ú§É©Þ¥X¨Ó¡F¥¦¥²¶·¥Î¿E¯Pªº¦æ°Ê¡A±q§Ú̪º»î¨½±³Q³v¥X¥h¡A¹³°ò·þÅX³v§I´«»È¿úªº¤H¥XÉo·µ¤@¼Ë¡C¦P®É¡A§ÚÌÁÙn¥H§N»ÅªººA«×¡A©Úµ´¥¦ªº«s¨D¤^̰¡An»{©w§â¦Ṵ̂±q¤ß¤¤ÅF¥X¥h¡A´N¬O¥h±¼¤HÃþ¤ß¤¤¤@Ïú³Ì¤£¥i®¤ªº¸o´c¡C
Y¬O§ÚÌnÉO¯«§ó¿Ë±K§ó¦³»{ÃÑ¡A«K¥²¶··ÓµÛ³o±ø¡uºJ±ó¡vªº¹D¸ô¥h¨«¡CY¬O§Ṳ́w¸g¶}©l¤F°l¨D¯«ªº¥Í¬¡¡A¥L¿ð¦n±a»â§Ú̸g¾ú³o¼Ëªº¦ÒÅç¡C¨È§B©Ô¨u¨ü¦ÒÅ窺®ÉÔ¡A¦Û¤vÁÙ¤£ª¾¹D³o¦ÒÅ禳³o¤\«nªº·N¸q¡A¥i¬OY¬O¥L§ï¨ú¤F¨ä¥Lªº¨BÆJ¡A¦Ó¤£§¹¥þ¶¶ªA¯«¡A¾ãÓ¬ù¾ú¥v³£n§ïÅܤF¡C¯«ÁÙ¥i¥H¥t¥~§ä¨ì¥L©Ònªº¤H¡A³o¬O¤@©wµLºÃªº¡A¦ý¬O¨È§B©Ô¨u©Ò¾D¨üªº·l¥¢´NµLªk²Ó»¡¤F¡C§Ṳ́@Ó¤@Ó³£·|³Q¯«±a¨ì¨ü¦ÒÅ窺¦a¤è¡A¦Ó¥B¨Æ«e¦}¤£ª¾¹D¤L®É·|¨Ó¨ì¨º¦a¤è¡C¦b¨º¨ü¦ÒÅ窺¦a¤è¡A¦}¨S¦³µ¹§Ú̳\¦h¥i¯àªº¿ï¾Ü¡F§A¥u¯à¦³¨âÓ¿ï¾Ü¡A§Ú̾ãÓ«e³~±N®ÚÕu§Ú̪º¿ï¾Ü¦Ó¨M©w¡C
ë§i¡G¤÷¿Ë¡A§Ú²`º@§ó¦h»{ÃѧA¡A¦ý¬O§ÚÁx©Äªº¤ß¤£´±©ñ±ó¥¦©Ò³ß·RªºªF¦è¡CY¤£¬O¸g¹L¨½¦Óªº¬y¦å¡A§Ú¤£¯à³Î±ó¥¦¡A§Ú¤£¦V§AÁôÂÃÖö}¥¦©Ò±a¨Ó¥i©Èªº¥ú´º¡C§Ú¾Ô¹¸®£Äߦa¨Ó¨ì§A±«e¡A§Ú¹ê¦b¬O¨Ó¤F¡C¨D§A±q§Ú¤ß¤¤§â¤@¤Á§Úªø¤[·Ä·R¡AÉO¤Î©M§ÚÄݤwªº¥Í¬¡³s¦b¤@°_ªºªF¦è²Î²Î°£±¼¡AÅý§A¶i¨ì§Ú¨½±©~¦í¡C¨S¦³¥ô¦óªF¦èÉO§A¬Ûª§¡A³o¼Ë§A´N¨Ï§Ú¥ß¨¬¤§¦a¡A¦¨¬°ºaÄ£ªº©Ò¦b¡C¨Ï§Úªº¤ß¤£¦A»Ýn¥~±ªº¶§¥ú·Ó®g¶i¥h¡A¦]¬°¦³§A§@§Ú¤ß¤¤ªº¥ú¡A¨Ï§Ú¨½±¦A¤]¨S¦³¶Â·t¡C©^¥DC¿qªº¦W¬è¨D¡AªüÌ¡C
Let
us never forget that such a truth as this cannot be learned by rote as one
would learn the facts of physical science. They must be experienced before we
can really know them. We must in our hearts live through Abraham's harsh and
bitter experiences if we would know the blessedness which follows them. The
ancient curse will not go out painlessly; the tough old miser within us will
not lie down and die obedient to our command. He must be torn out of our heart
like a plant from the soil; he must be extracted in agony and blood like a
tooth from the jaw. He must be expelled from our soul by violence as Christ
expelled the money changers from the temple. And we shall need to steel
ourselves against his piteous begging, and to recognize it as springing out of
self-pity, one of the most reprehensible sins of the human heart.
If
we would indeed know God in growing intimacy we must go this way of
renunciation. And if we are set upon the pursuit of God He will sooner or later
bring us to this test. Abraham's testing was, at the time, not known to him as
such, yet if he had taken some course other than the one he did, the whole
history of the Old Testament would have been different. God would have found
His man, no doubt, but the loss to Abraham would have been tragic beyond the
telling. So we will be brought one by one to the testing place, and we may
never know when we are there. At that testing place there will be no dozen
possible choices for us; just one and an alternative, but our whole future will
be conditioned by the choice we make.
Father,
I want to know Thee, but my coward heart fears to give up its toys. I cannot
part with them without inward bleeding, and I do not try to hide from Thee the
terror of the parting. I come trembling, but I do come. Please root from my
heart all Those things which I have cherished so long and which have become a
very part of my living self, so that Thou mayest enter and dwell there without
a rival. Then shalt Thou make the place of Thy feet glorious. Then shall my
heart have no need of the sun to shine in it, for Thyself wilt be the light of
it, and there shall be no night there. In Jesus' name, Amen.
¡]¤T¡^´¦¥h©¬¤l
¡u§Ì¥SÌ¡A§Ú̬J¦]C¿qªº¦å¡A±o¥H©ZµM¶i¤J¦ÜÉo©Ò¡C¡v¡]¨Ó10:19¡^
¦b³\¦h±Ð¤÷ªº¦W¨¥¤¤¡A¦³¤@¥y³Ì¦nªº¸Ü¡A´N¬O¶ø¥j´µ¤B©Ò»¡ªº¡G¡u§A¬°¦Û¤v³y¤F§ÚÌ¡A§Ú̪º¤ß¨S¦³¦w®§¡Aª½¨ì¦b§A¨½±§ä¨ì¤F¦w®§¡C¡v
³o¦ì°¶¤jÉo®{¥u¥Î¤L¥y¸Ü¡A´N»¡©ú¤F¤HÃþ°_ªìªº¾ú¥v¡A¥H¤Î¤H¤º³¡ªº¯µ±K¡C¯«¬°¤F¦Û¤v¦Ó³y§ÚÌ¡C³o¬O°ß¤@¯à°÷º¡¨¬¤@Ó¦³«ä·Qªº¤Hªºµª®×¡A¤£ºÞ¥L´¿¸g±À·Q¹L¤°¤\¨ä¥Lªº²z¥Ñ¡C¤H¦pªG¨Ì±q¿ù»~ªº±Ð¨|©Mªº°õ©íªº²z¸Ñ¡A§@¤F¨ä¥Lªº±ÀÂ_¡A¥ô¦ó°ò·þ®{³£¤£¯à¹ï¥L¦³©ÒÀ°§U¡C¹ï¤_³o¼Ëªº¤H¡A§Ú¨S¦³«H®§¥i¥Hµ¹¥L¡C§Úªº©I¦S¬O°w¹ï¨º¨Ç¤w¸g³Q¯«ªº´¼¼z¶}¾Éªº¤H¡A§Úªº¸Ü¤]¬O¹ïµÛ¨º¨Ç¤ßÆF¤¤°§´÷ªº¤H¦Ó»¡¡A¥L̪º¤º¤ß¤w¸g³Q¯«³ê¿ô¹L¨Ó¡A¦]¦¹¥L̤£»Ýn¤°¤\²z¥Ñ§@ÃÒ©ú¡C¥L̤ߤ¤ªº¤Á¼}´NÃÒ©ú¤F¡C
¯«¬°¥Lªº½t¬G³y´N§ÚÌ¡C³´µ±Ó´µ¯S·|ij©Òq©wªº¡u±Ð¸q¤p°Ýµª¡v¤Î¡u·s^®æÄõ±Ð¸qªì¶¥¡v¥é·Ó¥j¦Ñªº¤è¦¡¡A©Ò´£¥X¡u¬O¤°¤\¡v©M¡u¬°¤°¤\¡vªº°ÝÃD¡A¦}¥Î³Ì²µuªº¦r¥y§@µª¡A³£¬O´¶³q¥@¤Wªº¤å¦r©Ò¤£¯à°µ¨ìªº¡C°Ý¡G¡u¤Hªº¥Dn¥Øªº¬O¤°¤\¡H¡vµª¡G¡u¤Hªº¥Dn¥Øªº¤D¬OºaÄ£¯«¡A¦}ªY½à©M¨É¨ü¯«¡Aª½¨ì¥Ã»·¡C¡v¤G¤Q¥|¦ìªø¦ÑÁ¥ñ¦b¨º¬¡¨ì¥Ã¥Ã»·»·ªÌªº±«e·q«ô¡A¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u§Ú̪º¥D¡A§Ú̪º¯«¡A§A¬O°t±oºaÄ£¡B´L¶Q¡BÅv¬`ªº¡A¦]¬°§A³Ð³y¤FÉEª«¡A¦}¥BÉEª«¬O¦]§Aªº¦®·N³Q³Ð³y¦Ó¦³ªº¡C¡v¡]±Ò4:11¡^
¯«¦]¥Lªº³ß®®³y¤F§ÚÌ¡C¥L³y§Ú̪º¥Øªº¡A¬O¥s§ÚÌÉO¥L¡A¥LÉO§ÚÌ¡A¯à¦bÄݤѪº¥æ³q¨½¡A¨É¨ü¿ËÄݯë¡A¯«¯µªº²¢»e¡C¯«ªº·N«ä¬On§Ú̦bÆF¨½±o¥H¨£¥L¡A©M¥L¦P¦í¡A¦}±q¥Lªº¯ºÁy¤¤±o¨ì¥Í©R¡C¦ý¬O§ÚÌàD¥Ç¤F¦Ìº¸¹y©Ò´y¼g¡A¼»¦ý©M¥Lªº¨ÏªÌI§P¯«ªº¨ºÏú´c¦æ¡A§ÚÌ©M¯«¨Mµõ¤F¡C§Ṳ́£¦A¶¶ªA¥L©M·R¥L¡A¦bI°f©MÕa®£¤¤¡A±q¥L±«e°kÁסC
µM¦Ó¡A¥L¬O¤Ñ©M¤Ñ¤Wªº¤Ñ©Ò¤£¯à¡u§½«P¡vªº¯«¡A½Ö¯à¸úÁ×¥Lªº±ªº©O¡H©Òùªùªº´¼¼z¨£ÃÒ»¡¡G¡u¯«ªºÆF¥Rº¡¥þ¦a¡C¡v¯«ªºµL©Ò¤£¦b¬O¤@¥ó¨Æ¹ê¡A¦Ó¥B¬O§Î¦¨¥Lªº§¹¥þ¯«©Ê¤¤©Ò¤£¥i¤Öªº¡CµM¦Ó¨É¨ü¥Lªº¦P¦b¡A¤S¬O¤@¦^¨Æ¡C§ÚÌì¬O¹³±q¥L±«e°k¨«¤F¨È·í¤@¼Ë¡A¸úÂæb¶é¨½ªº¾ð¤ì¤¤¡A©Î¹³©¼±o¤@¼Ë¡AÊäµÛÄߩȪº¤ß±¡³ÛµÛ¡G¡u¥Dªü¡IÖö}§Ú¡A§Ú¬OÓ¸o¤H¡C¡v¡]¸ô5:8¡^©Ò¥H¤H¦b¦a¤Wªº¥Í¬¡¬O¤@ÏúÖö}¯«ªº±ªº¥Í¬¡¡A§Ṳ́w¸g±q¥¿±`¬ü¦nªº¦a¦ì¤W¶^¸¨¤U¨Ó¡A¦A¤]«O¤£¦íì¨Óªº¦a¦ì¡C¦]¬°¥¢¥h¤F³oÏú¦a¦ì¡A¹E³y¦¨§Ú̥õL¤î®§ªº¤£¦w¡C
Chapter 3: Removing the Veil
Having
therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus.
Heb.
10:19
Among
the famous sayings of the Church fathers none is better know than Augustine's
`Thou hast formed us for Thyself, and our hearts are restless till they find
rest in Thee.'
The
great saint states here in few words the origin and interior history of the
human race. God made us for Himself: that is the only explanation that
satisfies the heart of a thinking man, whatever his wild reason may say. Should
faulty education and perverse reasoning lead a man to conclude otherwise, there
is little that any Christian can do for him. For such a man I have no message.
My appeal is addressed to those who have been previously taught in secret by
the wisdom of God; I speak to thirsty hearts whose longings have been wakened
by the touch of God within them,and such as they need no reasoned proof. Their
restless hearts furnish all the proof they need.
God
formed us for Himself. The shorter catechism, `Agreed upon by the Reverend
Assembly of Divines at Westminister,' as the old New-England Primer has it,
asks the ancient questions what and why and answers them in one short sentence
hardly matched in any uninspired work. `Question: What is the chief End of Man?
Answer: Man's chief End is to glorify God and enjoy Him forever.' With this
agree the four and twenty elders who fall on their faces to worship Him that
liveth for ever and ever, saying, `Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory
and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure
they are and were created.' (Rev 4:11)
God
formed us for His pleasure, and so formed us that we as well as He can in
divine communion enjoy the sweet and mysterious mingling of kindred
personalities. He meant us to see Him and live with Him and draw our life from
His smile. But we have been guilty of that `foul revolt' of which Milton speaks
when describing the rebellion of Satan and his hosts. We have broken with God.
We have ceased to obey Him or love Him and in guilt and fear have fled as far
as possible from His Presence.
Yet
who can flee from His Presence when the heaven of heavens cannot contain Him?
when as the wisdom of Solomon testifies, `the Spirit of the Lord filleth the
world'? The omnipresence of the Lord is one thing, and is a solemn fact
necessary to His perfection; the manifest Presence is another thing altogether,
and from that Presence we have fled, like Adam, to hide among the trees of the
garden, or like Peter to shrink away crying, `Depart from me, for I am a sinful
man, O Lord.' So the life of man upon the earth is a life away from the
Presence, wrenched loose from that `blissful center' which is our right and
proper dwelling place, our first state which we kept not, the loss of which is
the cause of our unceasing restlessness.
¯«ªº¾ãÓ±ÏÅ«¤u§@¡A´N¬On®ø°£¦]¨º¤@¦¸I«q©Ò³y¦¨ªº´dºGµ²ªG¡A¨Ï§ÚÌ©M¥L¦Û¤v¦A¤@¦¸«Ø¥ß¥¿±`¦Ó¥Ã»·ªºÃö¨t¡C³o´N¥²¶·§â§Ú̪º¸oÄ^¤©¥H¶êº¡ªº³B²z¡A¨ÏÂù¤è§¹¥þ¨ó½Õ¡A¥´¶}¤@±ø¬¡¸ô¡A¨Ï§ÚÌÉO¯«¦A¦³¥æ³q¡A¦}¯à¦b¥L±«e¹L¥Í¬¡¡C¦P®É¡A¥Ñ¤_¥L®¦´fªº¤u§@·P°Ê§Ú̪º¤ß¨ì¥L±«e¨Ó¡A³o®¦´fªº¤u§@¡A²Ä¤@¨B´N¬O¨Ï§Ú̹ï¤_¯«´÷¼}ªº¤ß¡A¥s§Ṳ́ߤ¤¦p¦P®ö¤l»¡¡G¡u§Ún°_¨Ó¡A¨ì§Ú¤÷¿Ë¨º¨½¥h¡C¡v¡]¸ô15:18¡^³o¬O²Ä¤@¨B¡A¥¿¦p¤¤°ê¥j¤HÕu»¡ªº¸Ü¡G¡u¤d¨½¤§¦æ¡A©l¤_¨¬¤U¡C¡v
¬ù®É¥Nªº·|¹õ¡A¬O¤@ÓÆF»î¥Ñ¸o´cªºÃm³¥¦^¨ì¯«±«eªº¸ôµ{ªº³Ì¦n»¡©ú¡CÂk¦^ªº¸o¤H¥ý¶i¤J·|¹õªº¥~°|¡A¦b»É²½¾Â¤WÄm¦å²½¡A¤S¨ì¬~ÀÞ¬Ö§â¦Û¤v¬~²b¡FµM¦Z¸g¹L¤@¼h¹÷¤l¡A¶i¨ìÉo©Ò¡A¨º¨½¨S¦³¤ÑµMªº¥ú¯à°÷®g¶i¨½±¡A¥u¦³ª÷¿O¥xµo¥X·Å©Mªº«G¥ú·ÓÄ£¤@¤Á¡Aªí©úC¿q¬O¥@¤Wªº¥ú¡F¨º¨½¤S¦³³¯³]»æ¡Aªí©úC¿q¬O¥Í©RªºÂ³¡A©M»¾Â¥NªíµL¤î®§ªºÃ«§i¡C
·q«ôªº¤HÁöµM¨É¨ü¤F³o³\¦hªºªF¦è¡AµM¦ÓÁÙ¬O¨S¦³¶i¨ì¯«ªº±«e¡A¦]¬°ÁÙ¦³¤@¼h¹÷¤l¡A§â¦ÜÉo©Ò¹j¶}¡C¦b¦ÜÉo©Ò¨½±¦³¬I®¦®y¡A¯«¦Û¤v¦í¦b¤W±¡AÅã¥X¥Lªº«ÂÄY©MºaÄ£¡A¥u¦³¤j²½¥q¥i¥H¶i¨ì¨½±¥h¡A¦Ó¥B¤@¦~¥u¦³¤@¦¸¡AÁÙn±aµÛ¦å¡A¬°¥L̦ۤv©M¦Ê©mÅ«¸o¡C³o³Ì¦Z¤@¼hªº¹÷¤l¡A·í§Ú̪º¥DC¿q¦b¦U¦U¥L¤sÂ_Éaªº®ÉÔ¤wµõ¶}¤F¡A¼gÉo¸gªº¤H¸ÑÄÀ»¡¡A³o¹÷¤l¯}µõ¡A´N¬O¬°¨C¤@¦ì·q«ô¯«ªº¤H¡A¶}¤F¤@±ø¤S·s¤Sªº¸ô¡Aª½±µ¨Ó¨ì¯«±«e¡C
·s¬ù¤¤¨C¤@¥ó¨Æª«©M¬ù¬O¤¬¬Û§k¦Xªº¡C³Q±ÏÅ«ªº¤H¤£¥²¦A®`©È¤£´±¶i¤J¦ÜÉo©Ò¡C¯«º@·N§Ú̶i¨ì¥L±«e¡A¦}¥B¤@¥Í³£¦b¥L±«e¥Í¬¡¡C³o¬O¹ê»Úªº¸gÅç¡A¤£¤î¬O¤@ÏúÀ³·í¿í¦uªº¹D²z¡A¤D¬O¨C¤@¤Ñ¡A¨C®É¨è¥i¥H¨É¨ü¨ì¤@Ïú¥Í¬¡¡C
ÉO¯«¦P¦b¡A¤D¬O¤@¤Á¨Æ©^¯«µ{§Çªº¤¤¤ß¡C¥þ³¡§Q¥¼°O¡A¦pªG¨S¦³³o¥ó¨Æ¡A·|¹õ¤¤¤@¤Áªº³]³Æ¡A³£¦p¦P¤@Ïú¤£¦¨¤å¦rªº¦r¥À¡A¹ï¤_¥H¦â¦C¤H©M§Ú̳£¨S¦³·N¸q¡C·|¹õ¤¤³Ì«nªº¨Æ¹ê¡A´N¬O¯«¦b¨º¨½¡A¥L¦b¹÷¤l¨½±µ¥ÔµÛ¡C¦P¼Ë¡A¯«ªº¦P¦b¤D¬O°ò·þ±Ðªº¤¤¤ß¡C°ò·þ±Ðªº«H®§¡A´N¬O¯«µ¥Ô¥L©Ò±ÏÅ«ªº¤I¤kª¾¹D¯«ªº¦P¦b¡C²{¦b¬y¦æªº°ò·þ±Ð¡A¹ï¤_¯«ªº¦P¦b¡A¤£¹Lª¾¹D¥¦ªº²z½×¡A¦}¥¼¾å±o³o¬O°ò·þ®{²{¤µ¥i¥H¹ê±oªºÅv§Q¡C
®ÚÕu¥Ø«e°ò·þ±Ðªº»¡ªk¡A§ÚÌ¥u¦b¦a¦ì¤W¨Ó¨ì¯«±«e¡A±q¨S¦³»¡¨ì§ÚÌ¥i¥H¸gÅç¹ê»Ú¨ìÉO¯«¦P¦bªº¨Æ¹ê¡A¹³°¨¤l½å¨º¼Ë°Ê¤Hªº¤õ¼ö¡A²{¤µ¬O§¹¥þ§ä¤£¨ì¤F¡C³o¤@¥Nªº°ò·þ®{¡A´N³o¼Ë¥Î³o¤£§¹¾ãªº»¡ªk¨Ó¶q«×¦Û¤v¡A¦Û¨¬ªº¤ß¡A¥N´À¤F¤õ¼öªº±¡ºü¡C§Ṵ́±¯d¦bºÙ¸qªº¦a¨B¡A´Nı±oº¡·N¤F¡A¤£ª`·N¨ì¯Ê¤ÖÓ¤HÆF©Ê¥Í¬¡ªº¸gÅç¡C
The
whole work of God in redemption is to undo the tragic effects of that foul
revolt, and to bring us back again into right and eternal relationship with
Himself.This required that our sins be disposed of satisfactorily, that a full
reconciliation be effected and the way opened for us to return again into
conscious communion with God and to live again in the Presence as before. Then
by His prevenient working within us He moves us to return. This first comes to
our notice when our restless hearts feel a yearning for the Presence of God and
we say within ourselves, `I will arise and go to my Father.' That is the first
step, and as the Chinese sage Lao-tze has said, `The journey of a thousand miles
begins with a first step.'
The
interior journey of the soul from the wilds of sin into the enjoyed Presence of
God is beautifully illustrated in the Old Testament tabernacle. The returning
sinner first entered the outer court where he offered a blood sacrifice on the
brazen altar and washed himself in the laver that stood near it. Then through a
veil he passed into the holy place where no natural light could come, but the
golden candlestick which spoke of Jesus the Light of the World threw its soft
glow over all. There also was the shew bread to tell of Jesus, the Bread of
Life, and the altar of incense, a figure of unceasing prayer.
Though
the worshipper had enjoyed so much, still he had not yet entered the Presence
of God. Another veil separated from the Holy of Holies where above the mercy
seat dwelt the very God Himself in awful and glorious manifestation. While the
tabernacle stood, only the high priest could enter there, and that but once a
year, with blood which he offered for his sins and the sins of the people. It
was this last veil which was rent when our Lord gave up the ghost on Calvary,
and the sacred writer explains that this rending of the veil opened the way for
every worshipper in the world to come by the new and living way straight into the
divine Presence.
Everything
in the New Testament accords with this Old Testament picture. Ransomed men need
no longer pause in fear to enter the Holy of Holies. God wills that we should
push on into His Presence and live our whole life there. This is to be known to
us in conscious experience. It is more than a doctrine to be held, it is a life
to be enjoyed every moment of every day.
This
Flame of the Presence was the beating heart of the Levitical order. Without it
all the appointments of the tabernacle were characters of some unknown
language; they had no meaning for Israel or for us. The greatest fact of the
tabernacle was that Jehovah was there; a Presence was waiting within the veil.
Similarly the Presence of God is the central fact of Christianity. At the heart
of the Christian message is God Himself waiting for His redeemed children to
push in to conscious awareness of His Presence. That type of Christianity which
happens now to be the vogue knows this Presence only in theory. It fails to
stress the Christian's privilege of present realization.
According
to its teachings we are in the Presence of God positionally, and nothing is
said about the need to experience that Presence actually. The fiery urge that
drove men like McCheyne is wholly missing. And the present generation of
Christians measures itself by this imperfect rule. Ignoble contentment takes
the place of burning zeal. We are satisfied to rest in our JUDICIAL possessions
and for the most part we bother ourselves very little about the absence of
personal experience.
¦í¦b¹÷¤l¦Z±¡AÅã¥X¯P¤õ«ÂÄY¨º¤@¦ì¬O½Ö©O¡H¤£¬O§O¤H¡A¤D¬O¯«¦Û¤v¡A´N¬O¡u¿W¤@ªº¯«¡A¥þ¯àªº¤÷¡A³Ð³y¤Ñ¦aªº¡A¦}³y¦³§ÎµL§ÎªºÉEª«ªº¥D¡A¡v¡u¿W¤@¥DC¿q°ò·þ¡A¯«ªº¿W¥Í¤l¡A¦bÉE¥@¥H«e¬°¤÷©Ò¥Í¡A¥X¤_¯«¦Ó¬°¯«¡A¥X¤_¥ú¦Ó¬°¥ú¡A¥X¤_¯u¯«¦Ó¬°¯u¯«¡Aº¥Í¦Ó«D³Q³y¡AÉO¤÷¤@Åé¡v¡A©M¡uÉoÆF¡A½ç¥Í©Rªº¥D¡A±q¤÷©M¤l¥X¨Ó¡AÉO¤÷¡B¤l¦P·R·q«ô¡A¦P¨ü´Lºa¡C¡vµM¦Ó³o¯«Éoªº¤T¦ì¡A¤SÄݤ@Åé¡F¡u§Úµ¥·q«ô¤@Åé¤T¦ì¡A¦Ó¤T¦ì¤@Å餧¯«¡C¨ä¦ì¤£¯¿¡A¨äÅ餣¤À¡C¤÷¤@Åé¡A¤l¤@¦ì¡AÉoÆF¥ç¤@¦ì¡CµM¦Ó¤÷¡B¤l¡BÉoÆF¦P¤@¯«Éo¡A¦P¤@ºaÄ£¡A¥ç¦P¤@¥ÃùÚ¤§´LÄY¡C¡v
¦b¹÷¤lªº¦Z±¬O¯«¡A¥@¬É¹ï¥Lªº·Pı¬O¡G¡u©ÎªÌ§ÚÌ¥i¥H§ä¨ì¥L¡C¡v¥LÄyµÛ¤j¦ÛµM§â¦Û¤vªº¤@³¡¤ÀÅã¥Ü¥X¨Ó¡A¤SÄyµÛ¹D¦¨¦×¨§â¦Û¤v§ó§¹¥þ¦a¹üÅã¥X¨Ó¡F¦p¤µ¥L¥¿µ¥ÔµÛn¦VÁ¾¨õ©M²M¤ßªº¤H¨Ó¤@ӹܨú¤ß»îªº§¹¥þÅã²{¡C
³oÓ¥@¬É¦]¬°¯Ê¥F¹ï¯«ªº»{ÃѦÓÁͦV·À¤`¡A¦P¼Ë¦a¡A±Ð·|¦]¬°¨S¦³¯«ªº¦P¦b¦ÓÃx¤_¥Í©R¬\¤z¡C§Ṳ́j³¡¤ÀÆF©Ê¯e¯fªººò«æÀøªv¤èªk¡A¬On¦b¸gÅç¤W¶i¨ì¯«±«e¥h¡A¨Ï§Ú̲rµMı±o§Ú̬O¦b¯«¨½±¡A¯«¤]¦b§Ų́½±¡C³on±Ï§Ú̲æÖïU¹iªº¤ß«ä¡A¨Ï§Ú̪º¯ÝÊä¶}¼s¡F³o·|§â§Ú̥ͩR¤¤¤£Ï¡²b¤§ª«¡A²Î²Î¿N±¼¡A¦p¦P¦b¯ð´Æ¤¤ªº¤õµK¡A·|¯ä¦ä©M¾`µß¿N±¼¤@¼Ë¡C
§ÚÌ¥DC¿q°ò·þªº¤÷¯«¡A¬O¤@Ó¦h¤\¼s¤j¥ô§Ú̺©´å¥@¬É¡A¦h¤\§§ÁïÅý§Ú̯B´åªº¤j®ü¡C¥L¬O¥Ã¦bªº¯«¡A³o´N¬O»¡¡A¥L¬O¦bÉE¥j¤§¥ý´N¦³¤Fªº¡C¦Ó¥B¶W¶V®É¶¡ªº¨î¡C®É¶¡±q¥L¶}©l¡A¤]n¦b¥L¨½±²×¤î¡F¹ï¤_®É¶¡¥LµL©Òn¨D¡A¤]¤£¦]®É¶¡ªºÅÜ´«¦Ó¨üÁ«·l¡C
¥L¬O¥Ã¤£§ïÅܪº¡A³o´N¬O»¡¡A¥L±q¨Ó¨S¦³§ïÅܹL¡A¤]¤£·|¦³¥ô¦ó¤@ÂI³»¤pªº§ïÅÜ¡CY¬O¦³§ïÅÜ¡A´N¬O»¡¥L¥²¶·¥Ñ¦nªºÅܬ°¤£¦nªº¡A©Î¥Ñ¤£¦nªºÅܦ¨¬°¦nªº¡A¦ý¥L¤£¯à¦³¥ô¦ó¤@Ïúªº§ïÅÜ¡C¥L¬J¬O§¹¥þªº¡A´N¤£¯à°÷Åܬ°§ó§¹¥þ¡FY¬O¥L·|Åܬ°§ó§¹¥þªº¡A¨º¥L¥»¨Ó´N¤£°÷¦¨¬°¯«¡C¥L¬OµL©Ò¤£ª¾ªº¯«¡A³o´N¬O»¡¡A¥L¤@¤U¤l«Ü¦Û¥Ñ¦Ó¤£¶O¤O¦aª¾¹D¤@¤Áªºª«¡B¤@¤ÁªºÆF¡B¤@¤ÁÃö¨t¡B¤@¤Á¨Æ±¡¡C¦b¥L¨S¦³¹L¥h¡A¤]¨S¦³±N¨Ó¡C¥L¬O¡A¦¹¥~´N¨S¦³¨ä¥L§Î®e¬¡ª«ªº¦Wµü¡A¥i¥HÀ³¥Î¦b¥L¨¤W¡C
·O·R¡A̰¼§©M¤½¸q¡A³£¬OÄÝ¥Lªº¡C¥LªºÉoÏ¡µLªk§Î®e¡A¨S¦³¥ô¦ó¤ñ³ë©Î¼Æ¦r¥i¥H§â¥¦ªí©ú¥X¨Óªº¡A¥u¦³¤õ¯à§â¥¦²¤²¤¥[¥H´y¼g¡C¥L´¿¸g¦b¿NµÛªº¯ð´Æ¤¤Åã²{¡F¥L¦í¦b¤õ¬W¤¤¡A¤@ª½¸g¹L¨ºº©ªøªºÃm³¥¹D¸ô¡C¦bÉo©Ò¤¤ªº°ò¸ô§B¯Í»H¤¤¶¡¦W¥s¡uªÙ¦N¨º¡vªº¤õµK¡A¦b¥H¦â¦C¥Á±ÚÁcºaªº¦~¤é´¿Åã²{¹L¡C¬ù¹L¥h¡A·s¬ù¨ÓÁ{¡A¥L¤S¦b¤¦¯¸`°ºÊ¡A¦p¦P¤õµK¡A¤À¶}¸¨¦bªù®{ªºÀY¤W¡C
Who is this within the veil who dwells in fiery manifestations? It is
none other than God Himself, `One God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and
earth, and of all things visible and invisible,' and `One Lord Jesus Christ,
the only begotten Son of God; begotten of His Father before all worlds, God of
God, Light of Light, Very God of Very God; begotten, not made; being of one
substance with the Father,' and `the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of life,
Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father and the Son
together is worshipped and glorified.' Yet this holy Trinity is One God, for
`we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity; neither confounding the
Persons, nor dividing the Substance. For there is one Person of the Father,
another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the
Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one: the glory equal and the
majesty co- eternal.' So in part run the ancient creeds, and so the inspired
Word declares.
Behind the veil is God, that
God after Whom the world, with strange inconsistency, has felt, `if haply they
might find Him.' He has discovered Himself to some extent in nature, but more
perfectly in the Incarnation; now He waits to show Himself in ravishing
fullness to the humble of soul and the pure in heart.
The world
is perishing for lack of the knowledge of God and the Church is famishing for
want of His Presence. The instant cure of most of our religious ills would be
to enter the Presence in spiritual experience, to become suddenly aware that we
are in God and that God is in us. This would lift us out of our pitiful
narrowness and cause our hearts to be enlarged. This would burn away the
impurities from our lives as the bugs and fungi were burned away by the fire
that dwelt in the bush.
What a
broad world to roam in, what a sea to swim in is this God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ. He is eternal, which means that He antedates time and is
wholly independent of it. Time began in Him and will end in Him. To it He pays
no tribute and from it He suffers no change.
He is
immutable, which means that He has never changed and can never change in any
smallest measure. To change He would need to go from better to worse or from
worse to better. He cannot do either, for being perfect He cannot become more
perfect, and if He were to become less perfect He would be less than God.
He is
omniscient, which means that He knows in one free and effortless act all
matter, all spirit, all relationships, all events. He has no past and He has no
future. He is, and none of the limiting and qualifying terms used of creatures
can apply to Him.
Love and
mercy and rightousness are His, and holiness so ineffable that no comparisons
or figures will avail to express it. Only fire can give even a remote
conception of it. In fire He appeared at the burning bush; in the pillar of
fire He dwelt through all the long wilderness journey. The fire that glowed
between the wings of the cherubim int he holy place was called the `shekinah,'
the Presence, through the years of Israel's glory, and when the Old had given
place to the New, He came at Pentecost as a fiery flame and rested upon each
disciple.
´µ»«¿Õ¨F¼g¹LÃö¤_¯«ªº²z´¼¤§·R¡A¤]»¡¥X¤F¤@ÂI¯u²z¡F¦ý¬O¯«³Ì°ªªº·R¦}¤£¬OÄݤ_²z´¼ªº¡A¤D¬OÄÝÆFªº¡C¯«¬OÆF¡A¥u¦³«¥Íªº¤HªºÆF¤~¯à¯u¹êªºª¾¹D¯«¡C¦b¤Hªº¤ßÆF²`³B¥²¶·¿UµÛ³oÏúÆF¤õ¡A¤£µMªº¸Ü¡A¥Lªº·R´N¤£¬O¯«ªº¯u·R¡C¤Ñ°ê¨½³Ì¤jªº¤H¡A´N¬O¨º¨Ç·R¯«¤ñ§O¤H·R±o§ó¦hªº¤H¡C¥L̨Ʃ^ªº·q°@¡A²`¦Ó¥B¸Û¡A³Æ¨ü·q¥õ¡C¥unÀq·Q¤@·|¤I¡A¥L̪º¦W¦r´N·|¦b§Ú̸£»Ú¤@Ó¤@Óªº¯B²{¡A¦Ó¥B³£±aµÛ¶H¤úªº¤Ñ®c¨½¡Aµo¥X¨Ó¨SÃÄ¡B¨Å»©M®Û¥ÖªºÄɪڡC
¶O§B¬O¤@¦ì´÷¼}¯«¦p³À¤Á¼}·Ë¤ôªº¤H¡C¥Ñ¤_¥Lªº´÷¼}¡A¯«¦V¥L¯S§OªºÅã²{¡A¨Ï¥L¾ãÓ¤H¥Í¿U°_¤õ¼öªº·RµK¡A¥i¥HÉOÄ_®y«eªº¼»©Ô¥±¬Û¤ñ¡C¥L¹ï¯«ªº·R¥Î¦b¦P¤@¯«©Êªº¤T¦ì¤@Åé¨ä¤¤ªº¨C¤@¦ì¡A¬OµL¤À©¼¦¹ªº¡A¦Ó¥B¦ü¥G¥L¹ï¤_¨C¤@¦ì¡A³£¦³¤@Ïú¯S§Oªº·R±¡¡A³æ³æ¬°¥L¦s¯dªº¡C¤T¦ì¤@Å鯫ªº²Ä¤@¦ì´N¬OÉo¤÷¡A¥±§B³o¼Ëºq¹|¥L¡C
´N³o¼Ë§¤¤U«ä·Q¯«, °Ú¦ó¨ä§Ö¼Ö!
«ä·Q§Aªº«ä·Q©I§l§Aªº¦W¦r, ¦a¤W§óµL¦A°ªºÖ¼Ö
·Rªº¹S³ø³º´N¬O¤÷¯«, °Ú§Ú¤ß³ß®®Ãø»ï
Á¨§A®y«e¥ñ¤U, ¾®µøÎ`¾®µø!
¥L¹ï¤_°ò·þªº·R·¥¨ä¿K¯P¡A¿K¯Pªºµ{«×¤L¥Gn§â¦Û¤v§]·À¤F¡C³oÏú·R¦b¥L¨½±¿U¿N¡A¦p¦P¤@Ïú¥Ì²¢¦ÓÉoÏ¡ªº¨g¼ö¡A¤S¦p¦Pº²¸Ñªº¶Àª÷²G¤@¯ë¡A±q¥L¤f¤¤¬y¤F¥X¨Ó¡C¦b¥Lªº¤@½gÁ¿³¹¤¤¥L³o¼Ë»¡¡G¡u§Ú̦b¯«ªº±Ð·|¤¤¡AµL½×±¦V¨º¤@Ó¦a¤è¡A³£¬OC¿q¡C¥L¤§¤_§ÚÌ¡A¬O¤@¤Á¨Æª«ªº°_©l¡A¤¤¶¡¥H¤Î²×µ²¡C¥L¬O¥L¤²¤Hªº¤@¤Á¡A¤Z¬O¨}µ½ªº¡CÉoÏ¡ªº¡B¬üÄRªº¡B¥i³ß¼Öªº¡A¥DC¿q´N¬O¡C¥ô¦ó¤H³£¤£¥²³h½a¡A¥LYº@·N¡A¥i¥H§âC¿q§@¥Lªº²£·~¡A¬°¥L©Ò¥e¦³¡C¥ô¦ó¤H³£¤£¥²ªq³à¦Ç¤ß¡A¦]¬°C¿q¬O¤Ñ¤Wªº³ß¼Ö¡F¥L³Ì¼Ö·N¶i¤Jïʶ˪º¤Hªº¤ß¤¤¡C§Ú̹ï¤_¦n¦h¨Æ±¡³£³£´¿¨¥¹L¨ä¹ê¡A¦ý¬O»¡¨ì¹ï¤_¥DC¿qªº·PÁ¡A©ÎªÌ»¡¨ìC¿q¹ï¤_§Ú̪º¤¥²±·O·R©M̰¼§¡A«K±q¨Ó¤£´¿¨¥¹L¡C
¨ä¹ê¡C§Ú̧Y¨Ï§â¤@¥Íªº®É¶¡¥Î¨ÓÁ¿»¡C¿q¡A¹ï¤_À³·í»¡ªº¥Ì²¢¨Æ±¡¡AÁÙ¬Oz»¡¤£§¹¡C¥Ã»·µL¨sªº®É¶¡¡A³£¤£¨¬°÷¥s§ÚÌ»{ÃÑ¥Lªº¤@¤Á¡A©Î¬OºÙ¹|¥Lªº¤@¤Á§@¬°¡A¤£¹L¡A³o¨Ç³£¤£nºò¡A¦]¬°§ÚÌ¥i¥H®É±`ÉO¥L¦b¤@°_¡F¦¹¥~¡A§Ų́S¦³¨ä¥Lº@±æ¡C¡v·í¥Lª½±µ©M§Ú̪º¥D¶É½Í®É¡A¥L³o¼Ë»¡¡G
§Ú¬O¦p¦¹·R§A§Ú¤£ª¾
¬ù§ôªº³~®|
§Aªº·R¦ü¤@¹Î¿U¿NµÛªº¤õ
¿N¦b§ÚÆF²`³B
¥±§B¦VµÛÉoÆF¡A¤]¬O¤@¼Ëªº¼ö·R¡C¥L¤£¥u¬O¦b¯«¾Ç¤W©Ó»{ÉoÆF¨ã¦³¯«©Ê¡A©MÉo¤÷¡BÉo¤l¦Pµ¥¡A¦Ó¥B¸g±`¦bºq°Û©Më§i¤¤¡A¤]¤£¦íªº¹|´¥L¡C¥L¯u¥¿ªºÁ¥ñ¤U¨Ó¡A«eÃBàD¦a¡A¥Hªí¥Ü¥L¹ï²Ä¤T¦ì¯«¨ºÏú¼ö¯P¦Ó¤S°@·qªº±R«ô¡C¦b¤@º¹|ÃÙÉoÆFªºµÛ¦W¸Öºq¤¤¡A¥i¥H¨£¨ì¥L¨ºÏú¼ö¯P¦Ó°@·qªº¤ß·N¡G
Spinoza wrote of the intellectual love of God, and
he had a measure of truth there; but the highest love of God is not
intellectual, it is spiritual. God is spirit and only the spirit of man can
know Him really. In the deep spirit of a man the fire must glow or his love is
not the true love of God. The great of the Kingdom have been those who loved
God more than others did. We all know who they have been and gladly pay tribute
to the depths and sincerity of their devotion. We have but to pause for a
moment and their names come trooping past us smelling of myrrh and aloes and
cassia out of the ivory palaces.
Fredrick Faber was one whose soul panted after God as the roe pants
after the water brook, and the measure in which God revealed Himself to his
seeking heart set the good man's whole life afire with a burning adoration
rivaling that of the seraphim before the throne. His love for God extended to
the three Persons of the Godhead equally, yet he seemed to feel for each One a
special kind of love reserved for Him alone. Of God the Father he sings:
Only to sit and think of God,
Oh what a joy it is!
To think the thought, to
breathe the Name;Earth has no higher bliss.
Father of Jesus, love's
reward!What rapture will it be,
Prostrate before Thy throne
to lie, And gaze and gaze on Thee!
His love for the
Person of Christ was so intense that it threatened to consume him; it burned
within him as a sweet and holy madness and flowed from his lips like molten
gold. In one of his sermons he says, `Wherever we turn in the church of God,
there is Jesus. He is the beginning, middle and end of everything to us.
...There is nothing good, nothing holy, nothing beautiful, nothing joyous which
He is not to His servants. No one need be poor, because, if he chooses, he can
have Jesus for his own property and possession. No one need be downcast, for
Jesus is the joy of heaven, and it is His joy to enter into sorrowful hearts.
We can exaggerate about many things; but we can never exaggerate our obligation
to Jesus, or the compassionate abundance of the love of Jesus to us. All our
lives long we might talk of Jesus, and yet we should never come to an end of
the sweet things that might be said of Him. Eternity will not be long enough to
learn all He is, or to praise Him for all He has done, but then, that matters
not; for we shall be always with Him, and we desire nothing more.'
And addressing our
Lord directly he says to Him:
I love Thee so, I know not
how
My transports to control;
Thy love is like a burning
fire Within my very soul.
Faber's blazing
love extended also to the Holy Spirit. Not only in his theology did he
acknowledge His deity and full equality with the Father and the Son, but he celebrated
it constantly in his songs and in his prayers. He literally pressed his
forehead to the ground in his eager fervid worship of the Third Person of the
Godhead. In one of his great hymns to the Holy Spirit he sums up his burning
devotion thus:
¯«ªºÆF°Ú¬üÄRÎ`¥i¬È
§Ú¤ß¤£±o¤£¬°§A¦Óµõ
§A·R±¡·Å¬X³Æ¦Ü
¥þ¬°§Ú̳o¨Ç¥ḭ¸o¤H
§Ú®£©È¤Þ¥Îªº¥y¤l¤w¸g¤Ó¦h¡A¤£¦p§ân»¡ªº¡A¥Îª½ºI¤F·íªº¸Ü»¡©ú¥X¨Ó¡C©Ò»¡ªº´N¬O¡A¯«¦p¦¹ªº°¶¤j¦Ó©_§®¡A¤S¬O¦p¦¹ªº¥þµM¥i·R¡A¥L¤£¥Î¥[¤W¥ô¦ó§OªºªF¦è¡A¥u¦³¥L¦Û¤v¡A´N¯àº¡¨¬§Ṳ́@¤Áªº»Ýn¡C¹³¶O§B¡]¥L¤£¹L¬OÄݤ_¼Æ¤£¹L¨Óªº¤@¤j¸s¤H¤¤ªº¤@Ó¡^©Ò»{ÃѨì¹ï¯«ªº·q«ô¡A¨M¤£¬O³æ±q¯«¾Çªºª¾ÃѤ¤²£¥Í¥X¨Óªº¡A¤Z¬°·R¯«¦Ó¦Ü¤_¡u¤ßµõ¡vªº¡A¬O¨ì¯«±«eªº¤H¡A¥L̪º²´¥Ø¤]¥õ±æ¹L¯«ªº«Âºa¡C
¡u¤ßµõ¡v¡A¬O¥t¤@Ӥ߱¡¡A¬°´¶³q¤H©Ò¤£ª¾¹D¡A¤]¤£©ú¥Õªº¡C³o¨Ç¤H±`±aµÛÄÝÆFªºÅv¬`»¡¸Ü¡C¥L̨ì¹L¯«ªº±«e¡A¦}¥B¦V¤H»¡¥L̨ì¹L¨º¨½¡C¥L̬O¯«ªº¥ýª¾¡A¤£¬O¨ü±Ðªº¤å¤h¡A°ê¬°¤å¤h¥u§â¥L©ÒŪªº§i¶D¤H¡A¦Ó¥ýª¾«o§â¥L©Ò¬Ý¨£¹Lªº§i¶D¤H¡C
³o¤GªÌ¤§¶¡ªº°Ï§O¤£¬O©â¶Hªº¡A¥uŪ¹LÉo¸gªº¤å¤h¡A©M¿Ë¦Û¬Ý¨£¹L¯«ªº¥ýª¾¡A¤GªÌªº®t¶Z´N¦p¦P®ü¬v¨º¤\¼eÁï¡C§Ú̲{¤µªº¥@¥N¡B¥R¥¸µÛ¥¿²Î¬£ªº¤å¤h¡A¥ýª¾¨ì©³¦bþ¨½©O¡H¤å¤h̥͵wªºÁnµ¡A¥Rº¡¤FºÖµ«H¥õªº¹ÎÅé¡A¦ý¬O¯«ªº±Ð·|«oµ¥ÔµÛn§v¨º´¿¶i¤J¹÷¤l¨½±¡A¥Î¤ßÆF²´·ú¬Ý¨£¹L©_§®ÉoªÌªº¤Hªº¬X©MÁnµ¡C¹³³o¼Ëªº©¹²`³B¨½¥h°l¨D¯«¡A©M±q¹ê»Ú¥Í¬¡¸gÅç¤W¶i¨ì¯«ªº±«e¡A¤D¬O¨C¤@¦ì¯«ªº¤I¤k¥i¥H¨É¨üªº¯S®íÅv§Q¡C
¥Ñ¤_C¿qªº¦×¨¨ü¦º¡A¤w¨Ï¹÷¤l¬°§Ú̵õ¶}¤F¡C¦b¯«¨º¤è±¡A¨S¦³¤°¤\ªF¦èÄdªý§Ú̶i¨ì¥L±«e¥h¡A¬°¤°¤\§ÚÌÁÙ¦b¥~±º¢¯d©O¡H¬°¤°¤\§Ú̳ºÅý¦Û¤v¤@ª½¦b¦ÜÉo©Ò¥~±¹L¤é¤l¡A±q¨Ó¤£¶i¥h´Â¨£¯«©O¡H§Ú̧v¨£·s¦ªºÁnµ»¡¡G¡u¨D§A®e§Ú±o¨£§Aªº±»ª¡A±o§v§AªºÁnµ¡A¦]¬°§AªºÁnµ¬X©M¡A§Aªº±»ª¨q¬ü¡C¡v¡]ºq2:14¡^§ÚÌı±o³o¤H©IÁn¬O¬°§Ú̵oªº¤\¡HµM¦Ó§ÚÌÁÙ¬O¤£¨«¶i¥h¡A¤_¬O·³¤ë¦p±ô¡A§Ú̺¥¦¨°I¦Ñ¡A¦Ó¥B¯h¡A¨ì©³ÁÙ¯d¦b·|¹õªº¥~°|¡C¨s³º¬O¤°¤\Ädªý§Ú̿˪ñ¯«©O¡H
³q±`¨£¨ìªºµª®×¡A¥u¬O¦]¬°§Ṳ́ӧN½Í¤F¡C³o¦}¤£¬O¥H¸ÑÄÀ¥þ³¡ªº¨Æ¹ê¡CÁÙ¦³¤ñ¤º¤ß§N²H§ó¥[«ªº°ÝÃD¡A¦b§N½ÍªºI¦Z¥²©w¦³ªF¦è¡A¥²©w¥t¦³¨Ï§N½Í±o¥H¦s¦bªºì¦]¡A§ÚÌn§â¥¦§ä¥X¨Ó¡C³o¨ì©³¬O¤°¤\©O¡H°Z¤£¬O§Ṳ́ߤ¤¦s¯dµÛ¤@¼h¡u©¬¤l¡v¶Ü¡H³o¡u©¬¤l¡v¥¼´¿¹³·|¹õªº¹÷¤l¤w¸g³Q®³±¼¡A¤D¬OÁÙ¦s¯dµÛ¡Aªý¾×¯«ªº±ªº¯«ªº¥ú¡A¨Ï§Ṳ́£¯à¬Ý¨£¥L¡A³o´N¦Ü¤µÁÙ¬¡µÛªº±Ñ§¥©Ê±¡ÌÛ¦¨ªº¦×Å骺¡u©¬¤l¡v¡A¥¦¥Íªø¦b§Ų́½±¡AÁÙ¨S¦³³Q¥æ¥X¨Ó±µ¨ü¼f§P¡AÁÙ¥¼³Q°v¦º¡A¤]ÁÙ¥¼¤©¥HªÙ±ó¡C³o´N¬O§Ú̱q¨Ó¥¼¯u¥¿»{ÃѪº¦Û§Ú¥Í©R©Ò²Õ¦¨ªº°í¶´¡u©¬¤l¡v¡C§ÚÌ´¿¸g·t¤¤¬°¥¦¦ÓºF·\¡A¦Ó¥B´N¦]³oÓ½t¬G¡A§Ú̱q¨Ó¨S¦³§â¥¦¥æµ¹¤Q¦r¬[¤©¥H¼f§P¡C³o·t¬Nªº©¬¤l¡A¦}¤£¬O¦p¦óªº¯«¯µ¤£¥i®»ºN¡A¤]¦}¤£Ãø¥H¿ëÃÑ¡C§ÚÌ¥un¦V¦Û¤v¤ß¨½¹î¬Ý¡A´N·|¬Ý¨£¥¦--²Õ±o¦n¦nªº¡A©Î³\ÁÙ¦³¹L׸ɪº²ª¸ñ¡FµM¦Ó¡A¥¦´N¬O§Ú̥ͩR¤¤ªº¤j¤³¼Ä¡A¤]¬O§ÚÌÆFµ{ªø¶i¤¤ªº¤@ӳ̦³¤OªºÄdªý¡C
O Spirit, beautiful and dread!
My heart is fit to break
With love of all Thy tenderness
For us poor sinners' sake.
I
have risked the tedium of quotation that I might show by pointed example what I
have set out to say, viz., that God is so vastly wonderful, so utterly and
completely delightful that He can, without anything other than Himself, meet
and overflow the deepest demands of our total nature, mysterious and deep as
that nature is. Such worship as Faber knew (and he is but one of a great
company which no man can number) can never come from a mere doctrinal knowledge
of God.
Hearts
that are `fit to break' with love for the Godhead are those who have been in
the Presence and have looked with opened eye upon the majesty of Deity. Men of
the breaking hearts had a quality about them not known or understood by common
men. They habitually spoke with spiritual authority. They had been in the
Presence of God and they reported what they saw there. They were prophets, not
scribes, for the scribe tells us what he has read, and the prophet tells us
what he has seen.
The
distinction is not an imaginary one. Between the scribe who has read and the
prophet who has seen there is a difference as wide as the sea. We are today
overrun with orthodox scribes, but the prophets, where are they? The hard voice
of the scribe sounds over evangelicalism, but the Church waits for the tender
voice of the saint who has penetrated the veil and has gazed with inward eye
upon the Wonder that is God. And yet, thus to penetrate, to push in sensitive
living experience into the holy Presence, is a privilege open to every child of
God.
With
the veil removed by the rending of Jesus' flesh, with nothing on God's side to prevent
us from entering, why do we tarry without? Why do we consent to abide all our
days just outside the Holy of Holies and never enter at all to look upon God?
We hear the Bridegroom say, `Let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice;
for sweet is thy voice and thy countenance is comely.' (Song of Sol 2:14) We
sense that the call is for us, but still we fail to draw near, and the years
pass and we grow old and tired in the outer courts of the tabernacle. What doth
hinder us?
The
answer usually given, simply that we are `cold,' will not explain all the
facts. There is something more serious than coldness of heart, something that
may be back of that coldness and be the cause of its existence. What is it?
What but the presence of a veil in out hearts? a veil not taken away as the
first veil was, but which remains there still shutting out the light and hiding
the face of God from us. It is the veil of our fleshly fallen nature living on,
unjudged within us, uncrucified and unrepudiated. It is the close- woven veil
of the self-life which we have never truly acknowledged, of which we have been
secretly ashamed, and which for these reasons we have never brought to the
judgment of the cross. It is not too mysterious, this opaque veil, nor is it
hard to identify. We have but to look in our own hearts and we shall see it
there, sewn and patched and repaired it may be, but there nevertheless, an
enemy to our lives and an effective block to our spiritual progress.
³o¡u©¬¤l¡v¦}¤£¬O¤@¼Ë¦n¬ÝªºªF¦è¡A¤]¤£¬O§ÚÌ¥±`·R½Í½×ªº¨Æ±¡¡C§Ú¦b¦¹¬On¹ï¨º¨Ç¤ßÆF¤¤´÷¼}¯«¡A¨M§Ó¸ò±q¯«ªº¤H»¡¸Ü¡C§Úª¾¹D¥L̤£·|¦^ÀY¡AÁö¥L̩Ҩ«ªºn¸g¹L¦º½®ªº«Õ¨¦¡A¨½±¤´¦³¹ï¤_¯«ªº¤Á¼}¡A¨Ï¥LÌÄ~Äòªº©¹«e°l¨D¡CÁa±Á{¥ô¦óµhW¡AÁ`¬°µÛ±N¨ÓªººÖ¼Ö¡A±¡º@§Ô¨ü¤Q¦r¬[¡C¦]¦¹§Ú¤jÁx¦a§â³o¤@¼h©¬¤lªº¤º®e§@¤@Ó¤¶²Ð¡C
³o¡u©¬¤l¡v¬O¥Î¡u¤w¡vªº¥Í©Rªº²Ó¯½²Õ¦¨ªº¡A¥¦¬O¤HÃþ¤Ñ©Ê¤¤ªº¸o´c¡C¥¦¦}¤£¬O§Ú̪º©Ò¬°¡A¤D¬O§Ú̪º©Ò¬O¡C¦b¥¦¨½±ÁÙÁôÂõۥL̪º¬¾·â©M¤O¶q¡C
©ú¥Õ¦a»¡¨Ó¡A¡u¤w¡vªº¸o´N¬O¥H¤U³o¨ÇªF¦è¡G¦Û¸q¡B¦Ṵ̂¡B¦Û«H¡B¦Ûº¡¡B¦Û¨¬¡B¦Û§ÚªY½à¡B¦Û·R¡A¥H¤Î¨ä¥L¤@¤j°ïÃþ¦üªºªF¦è¡C³o¨Ç¸o¦í¦b§Ų́½±²`³B¡A¬O§Ṳ́ѩʤ¤ªº¤@³¡¤À¡A¨Ï§Ṳ́£·|ª`·N¨ì¥¦Ìªº¦s¦b¡A°£«D¯«ªº¥ú·Ó¨ì¥¦Ì¡C³o¨Ç¸o©ÊY¦³§óÅS°©ªºªí²{¡A´N¦¨¬°¦Û´L¦Û¶Æ¡B¦Û§Úªí²{¡B°ª©ï¦Û¤vµ¥µ¥¡A°ò·þ±Ð»â³S¤¤¤]¦³³o¨Ç¸o¡A¯u¬O¥O¤HÕaÉÝ¡C¦ý§ó¥O¤HÕa©_ªº¡A´N¬O¤H»{¬°«D¦¹¤£¨¬¬°°¶¤H¡A³o¨Ç¦}¤£§«Ãª¥L̪º¨£ÃÒ¡AÉO©Ò¶ÇªººÖµ¡C³o¤£¬O¬G·N¿Ø¨ë¡A¨Æ¹ê¤W¦³¨Ç±Ð·|¹ÎÅé¡A¬°¤Fn§·±q±æ¡A³o¨Ç¸o´c³ºµM¦¨¬°¥²¶·¦³ªº¡F¦b°ªÁ|°ò·þªº°°¸Ë¤§¤U¡A¤H°ªÁ|¤F¦Û¤v¡A³o¦b¥Ø«e¤w¬O«D±`´¶¹Mªº¨Æ¡A¬Æ¦Ü¨ì¤F¤£¦A¦³¤H¥hª`·Nªº¦a¨B¤F¡C
¦³¤H¥H¬°©ú¥Õ¤F¤HÃþ¼Z¸¨¡A©M¥²¶·ÄyµÛ°ò·þ¤~¯àºÙ¸qªº±Ð²z¡A´N¥i¥H±Ï§Ú̲æÖáu¤w¡vªº¸o´cÅv¶Õ¡F¥i¬O¨Æ¹ê¤W¦}¤£¦p¦¹¡C¨ºÓ¡u¤w¡v¥i¥H¦b²½¾Â¤W¥Íªø¡A¥¦·|²´¸C¸C¦a¬ÝµÛ¯«ªº¯Ì¦Ï¬y¦å¦Ü¦º¡A¦Ó¤@ÂI³£¤£¨ü·P°Ê¡C¥¦·|¬°§ó¥¿±Ðªº«H¥õ¦Ó¾Ä¤æ¡A·|¤jÁn«Å´¾a®¦¨å±o±Ïªº¹D²z¡A¦P®É¦]¤u§@¦Ó¤ß§Ó¼W±j¡AÁ`¦Ó¨¥¤§¡A¥¦±µ¨ü¥¿²Î¯«¾Çªº°ö¾i¡A¥¦¹ïÉo¸gªº°Q½×¡A¤ñ°_¶~Âøªº½Í¸Ün°ª©ú±o¦h¡C¬Æ¦Ü§Ú̹ï¤_¯«ªº´÷¼}¡A·|¬°¥¦³y¦¨¤@Ó³»¦nªºÀô¹Ò¡AÅý¥¦½¯©µ©M¥Íªø¡C
¡u¤w¡v´N¬O³o¤@¼h¤£³z©úªº©¬¤l¡A§â¯«ªº±¾B¦í¤F¡C¤£¬Oª¾ÃÑ¥i¥H§â¥¦°£±¼¡A¤DnÄÝÆFªº¸g¾ú¡C³o´N¦p¤j³ÂºÆ¤£·|¦]µÛ±Ð°V¦ÓÖö}§Ú̪º¨Åé¡C§Ú̱o¦Û¥Ñ¤§«e¡A¥²¶·Åý¯«°µ¤@¨B©î·´ªº¤u§@¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·Åý¤Q¦r¬[¦b§Ų́½±§@P©Rªº¹ï¥I¡C§ÚÌn§â¤@¤Á¡u¤w¡vªº¸o´c±a¨ì¤Q¦r¬[±«e¥h±µ¨ü¼f§P¡F§ÚÌ¥²¶·ã³Æ¸g¾ú¤@Ïú³Ì¼@¯PªºµhW¡A¦p¦P§Ú̪º±Ï¥D¦b¥»¥á©¼©Ô¦hªº¤â¤U©Ò¨üªºµhW¤@¼Ë¡C
§ÚÌn°O¦í³oÓ¡G§Ú̽ͽ׵õ¶}¡u©¬¤l¡vªº®ÉÔ¡A¥u¬O¦b·Q¹³¤¤»¡¸Ü¡C§Ú̪º«ä·Q¡B·N©À¡A·|¥H¬°³o¬O«Ü´r§Öªº¨Æ¡A¦ý¬O¹ê»Ú¤W¡A³o¬O¨S¦³¤@ÂI´r§Ö¥i¨¥ªº¡C¦b¤Hªº¸gÅ礤¡A³o¤@¼h¡u©¬¤l¡v¬O¬¡ªº¡A¦³¥Í©RªºÅÖºûª«¡A¬O¥Î§Ų́¤W¦³·P±¡¡B¦³ª¾Ä±ªºªF¦è³y¦¨ªº¡AàD¨ì¥¦¡A´N¬OºN¨ì§Ú̪ºµh³B¡A§â¥¦¼¹±¼¡A´N¬O¥s§Ų́ü¶Ë¬y¦å¡CY¤£¬O³o¼Ë¡A¨º¤Q¦r¬[´N¤£¦¨¬°¤Q¦r¬[¡A¨ºÏú¦º¡A®Ú¥»´N¤£ºâ¬O¦º¤F¡C¦º¦}¤£¬O¤@¥ó¤IÀ¸ªº¨Æ¡A§â§Ṳ́ѵM¥Í©R¤¤¤@Ïúź¾i¦Ó¬X¹àªºªF¦è¼¹¯}¤F¡A¨º¤£¬O§Oªº¡A¤D¬O¥s§Ú̸g¾ú³Ì²`ªºµhW¡CµM¦Ó³o¤D¬O¤Q¦r¬[¹ï¥DC¿q©Ò§@¦¨ªº¨Æ¡A¤]¬O¤Q¦r¬[¹ï¨C¤@Ó«H®{©Òn§@ªº¡A¬°ªº¬On¨Ï§Ú̱o¨ì¦Û¥Ñ©MÄÀ©ñ¡C
This
veil is not a beautiful thing and it is not a thing about which we commonly
care to talk, but I am addressing the thirsting souls who are determined to
follow God, and I know they will not turn back because the way leads
temporarily through the blackened hills. The urge of God within them will
assure their continuing the pursuit. They will face the facts however
unpleasant and endure the cross for the joy set before them. So I am bold to
mane the threads out of which this inner veil is woven. It is woven of the fine
threads of the self-life, the hyphenated sins of the human spirit. They are not
something we do, they are something we are, and therein lies both their
subtlety and their power.
To
be specific, the self-sins are these: self-righteousness, self-pity,
self-confidence, self-sufficiency, self-admiration, self-love and a host of
others like them. They dwell too deep within us and are too much a part of our
natures to come to our attention till the light of God is focused upon them.
The grosser manifestations of these sins, egotism, exhibitionism,
self-promotion, are strangely tolerated in Christian leaders even in circles of
impeccable orthodoxy. They are so much in evidence as actually, form any
people, to become identified with the gospel. I trust it is not a cynical
observation to say that they appear these days to be a requisite for popularity
in some sections of the Church visible. Promoting self under the guise of
promoting Christ is currently so common as to excite little notice.
One
should suppose that proper instruction in the doctrines of man's depravity and
the necessity for justification through the righteousness of Christ alone would
deliver us from the power of the self-sins; but it does not work out that way.
Self can live unrebuked at the very altar. It can watch the bleeding Victim die
and not be in the least affected by what it sees. It can fight for the faith of
the Reformers and preach eloquently the creed of salvation by grace, and gain
strength by its efforts. To tell all the truth, it seems actually to feed upon
orthodoxy and is more at home in a Bible Conference than in a tavern. Our very
state of longing after God may afford it an excellent condition under which to
thrive and grow.
Self
is the opaque veil that hides the Face of God from us. It can be removed only
in spiritual experience, never by mere instruction. As well try to instruct
leprosy out of our system. There must be a work of God in destruction before we
are free. We must invite the cross to do its deadly work within us. We must
bring our self-sins to the cross for judgment. We must prepare ourselves for an
ordeal of suffering in some measure like that through which our Saviour passed
when He suffered under Pontius Pilate.
Let
us remember: when we talk of the rending of the veil we are speaking in a
figure, and the thought of it is poetical, almost pleasant; but in actuality
there is nothing pleasant about it. In human experience that veil is made of
living spiritual tissue; it is composed of the sentient, quivering stuff of
which our whole beings consist, and to touch it is to touch us where we feel
pain. To tear it away is to injure us, to hurt us and make us bleed. To say
otherwise is to make the cross no cross and death no death at all. It is never
fun to die. To rip through the dear and tender stuff of which life is made can
never be anything but deeply painful. Yet that is what the cross did to Jesus
and it is what the cross would do to every man to set him free.
§ÚÌn·í¤ß¡A¤£n§Æ±æÄyµÛ׸ɨ½±ªº¥Í©R´N¥i¥H¦Û¤v¥h¼¹µõ¡u©¬¤l¡v¡AnÅý¯«¿Ë¦Ûµ¹§Ú̧@¬°¤@¤Á¡F¦b§Ṳ́象A¥un«H¾a©M¶¶ªA¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·©Ó»{¡AªÙ±ó¡A©Úµ´¨º¡u¤w¡vªº¥Í©R¡Aºâ¥¦¬O°v¦º¤F¡C¦ý¬O§ÚÌÁÙn§â¨ºÏúÃi´kªº¶¶¨ü©Ê±¡¡A©M¯«¹ê¦bªº¤u§@¤À§O²M·¡¡C§ÚÌn°í¨M«D¹F¨ì¥Øªº¤£¥i¡C§Ṳ́£¥i³æ³æ¾a¤@®M¦Û§Ú°v¦ºªº²z½×¡A´N°±¤U¨B¨Ó¡A¥H¬°º¡¨¬¤F¡A¨º´N¬O®Äªk±½Ã¹¡A§â³Ì¦nªº¦Ï¯Ì©M¤û¬¹¯d°_¨Ó¡C
¤Q¦r¬[¬O´Ý§Ôªº¡A¤]¬OP©Rªº¡A¦ý¤]¬O³»¦³¥\®Äªº¡C¥¦¤£¥s§A¤@ª½¬E¦b¨º¨½¡C®ÉÔ¨ì¤F¡A¥¦ªº¤u§@n§i¦¨¡A¨ü°vªÌnÂ_Éa¡A¦¹¦Z´N¬OÎ`¬¡ªººaÄ£©MÅv¯à--µhW§Ñ°O¡A³ß¼Ö¨Ó¨ì¡A¦}¥B©¬¤l´¦¥h¤F¡F§Ú̦bÄÝÆFªº¹ê»Ú¸gÅ礤¡A¶i¨ì¯«ªº±«e¨Ó¡C
ë§i¡G¥D°Ú¡I§Aªº¹D¸ô¦óµ¥§¹¬ü¡A¤Hªº¹D¸ô¤S¬O¦h¤\¨¸»÷ÉO¶Â·t¡A¨D§A«ü¥Ü§ÚÌ«ç¼Ë¥s¦Û¤v¦º¥h¡A¦n¥s§Ú̦A¬¡¹L¨Ó¡A±oµÛ¥Í©Rªº§ó·s¡C¨D§A§â§ÚÌ¡u¤w¡vªº¥Í©Rªº©¬¤l±q³»¤Wµõ¶}¡A¦p¦P§Aµõ¶}Éo·µªº¹÷¤l¤@¼Ë¡A§ÚÌn¾Ì§¹¥þ¯u¹ê«H¤ß¡AÉO§A¿Ëªñ¡C§ÚÌn¦b³o¦a¤W¡A¦b¸gÅ礤ÉO§A¦P¦b¡A¦n¥s§Ų́ì¤Ñ¤WÉO§A¦P¦íªº®ÉÔ¡A¤£©È¬Ý¨£§Aªº«Âºa¡C©^¥DC¿qªº¦W¡AªüÌ¡C
Let us beware of
tinkering with our inner life in hope ourselves to rend the veil. God must do
everything for us. Our part is to yield and trust. We must confess, forsake,
repudiate the self-life, and then reckon it crucified. But we must be careful
to distinguish lazy `acceptance' from the real work of God. We must insist upon
the work being done. We dare not rest content with a neat doctrine of
self-crucifixion. That is to imitate Saul and spare the best of the sheep and
the oxen.
Insist that the
work be done in very truth and it will be done. The cross is rough, and it is
deadly, but it is effective. It does not keep its victim hanging there forever.
There comes a moment when its work is finished and the suffering victim dies.
After that is resurrection glory and power, and the pain is forgotten for joy
that the veil is taken away and we have entered in actual spiritual experience
the Presence of the living God.
Lord, how
excellent are Thy ways, and how devious and dark are the ways of man. Show us
how to die, that we may rise again to newness of life. Rend the veil of our
self-life from the top down as Thou didst rend the veil of the Temple. We would
draw near in full assurance of faith. We would dwell with Thee in daily
experience here on this earth so that we may be accustomed to the glory when we
enter Thy heaven to dwell with Thee there. In Jesus' name, Amen.
¡]¥|¡^ÉO¯«¿Ëªñ
¡u§AÌn¹Á¹Á¥D®¦ªº´þ¨ý¡A«Kª¾¹D¥L¬O¬üµ½¡C¡v¡]¸Ö34:8¡^
»·¦b¤G¤Q¤¦~¥H«e¡A¦L«×ªº²üº¸©i´µ´¿»¡¹L¡A¨CÓ¤H¦b±À²z¤W³£¦³¬Û«H¯«ªº¤Ñ©Ê¡C¹ï¤_¤j¦h¼Æªº¤H¡A¯«¥u¬O¤@Ó±À²zªºµ²½×¡A¦}¤£¬O¯uªÅªº¡F¥L¬O¤@¯ë¤H©Ò¦CÁ|¥X¨Ó¡A»{¬°¦³¨¬°÷ªºÃÒÕu¡AÂk¯Ç¦Ó±oªºµ²ªG¡A¦ý¬O¹ï¤_¯«ªº¥»¨¡AÁÙ¬O¤@µL©Òª¾¡C¡u¥L¥²©w¬O¯«¡A¡v¥LÌ»¡¡G¡u©Ò¥H§Ú̬۫H¥L¬O¯«¡C¡v¥t¦³¤@¨Ç¤H³s³oÓ¤]¨S¦³«ä·Q¹L¡A¥L̩Ҫ¾¹Dªº¯«¡A¤£¹L¬O·»D¦Ó¤w¡C¥Ḻq¨Ó¤£¥h¦Û¤v«ä·Q³oÓ°ÝÃD¡A¥u¬O±q§O¤H¨º¨½§v¨£Ãö¤_¯«ªº¨Æ¡A¦b¸£¤l¨½¬Û«H¤F¯«¡A¥t¥[¤W¤@¨Ç¹s¹s¸H¸Hªº¸ê®Æ¨Ó«Ø¥ß°_¥L̪º«H¥õ¡C¹ï¤_¥t¥~ªº³\¦h¤H¡A¯«¤£¹L¬O¤@Ïú²z·Q¡A¬O¦Üµ½ªº§O¦W¡A©ÎªÌ´N¬O¬ü¡A´N¬O¯u²z¡A©ÎªÌ»¡¡A¥L´Nªk«ß¥Í©R¡A¬O¥Ø«e©Ò¦s¦bªº¦ÛµM²{¶HI¦Zªº¤@Ïú³Ð³y¤O¡C
³o¨ÇÃö¤_¯«ªº·§©À¦³³\³\¦h¦h¡A¦Ó¥B¦U¦Û¤£¦P¡A¦ý«ù³o¨Ç·§©Àªº¤H¡A«o¦³¤@ÂI¬O¬Û¦Pªº¡G¥L̦bÓ¤H¸gÅç¤W¡A¦}¤£»{Ãѯ«¡C¦b¥L̪º«ä·Q¤¤¡A¨S¦³»{¬°¤H¬O¥i¥HÉO¯«¿Ë±K¬ÛÃѪº¡C¥L̩ӻ{¯«ªº¦s¦b¡A«o·Q¤£¨ì¥L¬O¥i¥H³Q§ÚÌ»{ÃÑ¡A¦p¦P³\¦hªºª«©M¤H¥i¥H³Q¤H»{ÃѤ@¼Ë¡C
·íµM°ò·þ®{¤ñ³o¨Ç¤Hn°ª©ú¤@ÂI¡A¦Ü¤Ö¦³²z½×¤W¦p¦¹¡C¥L̪º«H¥õ¡An¨D¥L̬۫H¯«ªº¦ì®æ¡A¥L̳o¼ËªºÃ«§i¡G¡u§Ú̦b¤Ñ¤Wªº¤÷¡C¡v¡]¤Ó6:9¡^³oÏú¦³¦ì®æªº¹ï¤÷¿ËªººÙ©I¡A¨Ï¤H¦³¤@ÏúÆ[©À¡A»{¬°¥L¥i¥HÉO¤H¤¬¬Û»{ÃÑ¡CµM¦Ó³o¬O¦b²z½×¤W¦p¦¹±µ¨üªº¡A¹ê»Ú¤W¦³¦¨¤d¤WÉEªº°ò·þ®{¡A¯«¹ï¤_¥L̦}¤£¤ñ¹ï¤_«D°ò·þ®{§óÅã±o¹ê¦b¡F¥L̤@¥Í¤£¹L¬O·R¤W¤F¤@Ó²z·Q¡A©M¶È¶È©¾¤_¤@Ïú±Ð¸q¦Ó¤w¡C
»·¦b¤@¤Á¼Ò½kªº²z½×¤§¤Wªº¡A¦³«Ü²M·¡ªºÉo¸g¯u²z¡A´N¬O¤H¥i¥H¦bÓ¤H¸gÅ礤¥h»{Ãѯ«¡C¤@¦ì·O·R¦Ó¦³¦ì®æªº¯«¡A²ÎºÞ¾ã¥»Éo¸g¡F¥L¦b¶é¤¤ªº¾ð¤ì¶¡¦æ¨«¡A¦VµÛ¨C¤@¬ü´º¦RÅSªâªÚªº»Éa¡C¥L±`±`¥H¤@Ó¬¡ªº¦ì®æ¥X²{¡A¥L»¡¸Ü¡AÅG½×¡A¬I·R¡B§@¤u¡A¦}¦b¨CÓ®ÉÔ¨CÓ¦a¤è¡A¦V»Ýn¥Lªº¤l¥ÁÅã²{¡C
Éo¸g»{©w¤@Ó¤£ÅG¦Û©úªº¨Æ¹ê¡A´N¬O¤H¥i¥H»{Ãѯ«¨ì¤@ӿ˱Kªºµ{«×¡A´N¦p¦P»{ÃÑ¥ô¦ó¨ä¥Lªº¤H©Mª«¤@¼Ë¡C¦bÉo¸g¤¤¨º¥Î¥Hªí©ú¹ï¯«»{ÃѪºµü¥y¡A´N¦p¦P¥Î¥Hªí©ú¹ï¦ÛµM¬É¨Æª«»{ÃѪºµü¥y¤@¼Ë¡G¡u§AÌn¹Á¹Á¥D®¦ªº´þ¨ý¡A«Kª¾¹D¥L¬üµ½¡C¡v¡]¸Ö34:8¡^¡u§Aªº¦çªA³£¦³¨SÃÄ¡B¨I»¡B¦×®Ûªº»Éa¡A¶H¤ú®c¤¤¦³µ·©¶¼Ö¾¹ªºÁnµ¡A¨Ï§AÅw³ß¡C¡v¡]¸Ö45:8¡^¡u§Úªº¦Ï§v§ÚªºÁnµ¡C¡v¡]¬ù10:16¡^¡u²M¤ßªº¤H¦³ºÖ¤F¡A¦]¬°¥LÌ¥²±o¨£¯«¡C¡v¡]¤Ó5:8¡^³o¥|¥y¸Ü¬O±qÉo¸g¤¤µL¼Æ¦PÃþªº¸Ü»y¤¤©â¥X¨Óªº¡C¾ãnÉo¸g³£¥H³oÓ«H©À¬°¤¤¤ß¡A³o¬O¤×¬°«nªº¡C
Chapter 4 :
Aprehending God
O taste and see. Ps. 34:8
It was Canon
Holmes, of India, who more than twenty-five years ago called attention to the
inferential character of the average man's faith in God. To most people God is
an inference, not a reality. He is a deduction from evidence which they
consider adequate; but He remains personally unknown to the individual. `He
must be,' they say, `therefore we believe He is.' Others do not go even so far
as this; they know of Him only by hearsay. They have never bothered to think
the matter out for themselves, but have heard about Him from others, and have
put belief in Him into the back of their minds along with the various odds and
ends that make up their total creed. To many others God is but an ideal,
another name for goodness, or beauty, or truth; or He is law, or life, or the
creative impulse back of the phenomena of existence.
These notions
about God are many and varied, but they who hold them have one thing in common:
they do not know God in personal experience. The possibility of intimate
acquaintance with Him has not entered their minds. While admitting His
existence they do not think of Him as knowable in the sense that we know things
or people.
Christians, to be
sure, go further than this, at least in theory. Their creed requires them to
believe in the personality of God, and they have been taught to pray, `Our
Father, which art in heaven.' Now personality and fatherhood carry with them
the idea of the possibility of personal acquaintance. This is admitted, I say,
in theory, but for millions of Christians, nevertheless, God is no more real
than He is to the non-Christian. They go through life trying to love an ideal
and be loyal to a mere principle.
Over against all
this cloudy vagueness stands the clear scriptural doctrine that God can be
known in personal experience. A loving Personality dominates the Bible, walking
among the trees of the garden and breathing fragrance over every scene. Always
a living Person is present, speaking, pleading, loving, working, and manifesting
Himself whenever and wherever His people have the receptivity necessary to
receive the manifestation.
The Bible assumes
as a self-evident fact that men can know God with at least the same degree of
immediacy as they know any other person or thing that comes within the field of
their experience. The same terms are used to express the knowledge of God as
are used to express knowledge of physical things. `O taste and see that the
Lord is good.' (Ps 34:8) `All thy garments smellof myrrh, and aloes, and cassia,
out of the ivory palaces.' (Ps 45:8) `My sheep hear my voice.' (Jn 10:27)
`Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.' (Mt 5:8) These are but
four of countless such passages from the Word of God. And more important than
any proof text is the fact that the whole import of the Scripture is toward
this belief.
°£«D¦b§Ṳ́ߤ¤¦³¤@Ó¥i¥H»{Ãѯ«ªº¡u¾¹©x¡v¡A¦p¦P§Ú̥ΩҼô±xªº¤Ïú©x¯à¨Ó»{ÃѪ«½èªF¦è¨º¼ËÚ̹ê¡B§_«h³o¤@¤Áªº¸Ü«K¨S¦³¤°¤\·N«ä¡C§ÚÌÄyµÛ©Òµ¹§Ú̪º©x¯à¡A¥h¤F¸Ñ¯«©MÆF¬Éªº¨Æª«¡A¥un§Ú̶¶±q¯«ªºÆFªº·P°Ê¡A¦}¥B¶}©l¹B¥Î§ÚÌÄÝÆFªº©x¯à¡C»¡¨ì³o¨½¡A¥ýnªÖ©wªº¬O¡A±o±Ïªº¥\¤Ò¦b¤Hªº¤ß¤¤¤w¸g§¹¦¨¤F¡C¤@Ó¥¼«¥Íªº¤H¡A¥LªºÄÝÆF©x¯à¬O¨IºÎªº¡A¥L±q¨Ó¨S¦³¨Ï¥Î¹L¥¦¡A¥¦ªº¤@¤Á§@¥Î¤]¬O¦ºªº¡A¨º¬O¥Ñ¤_¸o©Ò¥[¤_§Ú̪º¥´À»¡C¨º¨Ç©x¯à·|¦]¬°ÉoÆFªº«¥Í¡A¦AÅܦ¨¬¡°Ê¦Ó¦³¥Í©Rªº¡A³o¤D¬O°ò·þ¤Q¦r¬[ªº±ÏÅ«¤u§@©Ò½çµ¹¤Hªº¤@ÏúµLºÖÉa¡C
µM¦Ó³Q¯«©Ò±ÏÅ«ªº¤I¤kÌ¡A¬°¤°¤\¹ï¤_Éo¸g©Ò»¡¨ºÏú¸g±`ÉO¯«¦Ûıªº¥æ³qª¾¹D±o¨º¤\¤Ö©O¡H°ß¤@ªºµª®×¡A´N¬O§Ú̪ºÆF©Ê¿ð¶w¡A©MÊäµÛ¤£«Hªº´c¤ß¡C«H¤ß¥i¥H¨Ï§ÚÌÄÝÆFªº©x¯àµo¥Í§@¥Î¡C¤°¤\¦a¤è«H¤ß¦³¤F¯Ê³´¡Aµ²ªG¥²©w¬OÆF¨½Åܦ¨µL·Pı¡A¹ï¤_³\¦hÄÝÆF¨Æ±¡³Â¤ì¤F¡C³o¬O¤µ¤Ñ¤j¦h¼Æ°ò·þ®{ªº¥ú´º¡C³oÏú»¡ªk¤£»Ýn§ó¦hªºÃÒ©ú¡A§ÚÌ¥unÀH«K©M¤@Ó°ò·þ®{½Í¸Ü¡A©Î¬OÀH«K¨«¤J¤@¶¡±Ð°ó¡A´N¥i¥Hµo²{§Ú̩һÝnªº¨Æ¹ê¡AÃÒ©ú§Ú©Ò»¡ªº³oÏú¥ú´º¡C
¤@ÓÄÝÆFªº°ê«×Â\¦b§Ú̪º©P³ò¡A³oÓ°ê«×¤@ª½¥]³ò§ÚÌ¡AÊä©ê§ÚÌ¡A§ÚÌ¥i¥HÄyµÛ¨½±ªº¥Í©R±µàD¨ì¥¦¡A¦A¶i¤@¨B¥h»{ÃÑ¥¦¡A¯«¦Û¤v´N¦b¨º¨½µ¥Ô§ÚÌÉO¥L¬Û¥æ¡C§Ú̶}©l»{©w¥¦ªº¹ê¦³¡A³oÓ¥ÃùÚªº¥@¬É¹ï§ÚÌ´N¦¨¬°¬¡ªº¤F¡C
¤W¤å§Ú¥Î¤F¨âÓ¯S§Oªºµü¡A¥²¶·¥[¥Hª`¸Ñ¡F¥i¯àªº¸Ü¡Aµ¹¥¦¤U¤F©w¸q¡C³o¨âÓµü´N¬O¡u»{©w¡v©M¡u¹ê¦³¡v¡C¡u¹ê¦³¡v¬O¤°¤\·N«ä©O¡H´N¬O»¡¤@ÓªF¦è¡A¥¦ªº¦s¦b¤£¨Ìªþ¤_¹ï¥¦©Ò¦sªº¥ô¦ó·N©À¡B«ä·Q¡F§Y¨Ï¨S¦³¥ô¦ó¤H©Ó»{¥¦ªº¦s¦b¡A¥¦¤´µM¬O¦s¦bªº¡C¥¦¤§©Ò¥H¯u¹ê¡A¤D¦b¤_¥¦ªº¥»¨¡A¥¦¦}¤£Ê¾aÆ[¹îªÌªºÆ[©À¦Ó¦s¦b¡C
¦³¨Ç¤H³ßÅw¼J¯º¤H©Ò«ùªº¡u¹ê¦³¡vªºÆ[©À¡C°ß¤ß½×ªÌ¤ÞÃÒµL½aªº¨Æ¨Ò¡A¨ÓÃÒ©ú¦b«ä·QÆ[©À¤§¥~¡A¨S¦³¹ê¦bªºªF¦è¦s¦b¡C¬Û¹ï½×ªÌ³ßÅw«ü¥X¡A¦b¦t©z¤§¶¡¨S¦³¥ô¦ó©T©wªºÂI¡A¥i§@¬°¨Ñ§Ú̿Ŷq¨Æª«ªº¼Ðã¡C¥Ļ¤¦bª¾ÃѬɪº°ª¦ì¤W¡A¦V§Ú̧ë¥H»´½°ªº·L¯º¡A¦Ûº¡¦Û¨¬¦a§â¡uµ´¹ï½×ªÌ¡vªº¦W¸¹¥[¦b§Ų́¤W¡C°ò·þ®{¬O¤£·|³Q³oÏú»´½°©ÒÀ~Ë¡A§Ë±o¤£ª¾©Ò±¹ªº¡A§Ú̹墨¨Ç¾ÇªÌ¤]³ø¥H·L¯º§@µª¡A¦]¬°§Ú̪¾¹D¥u¦³¤@¦ì¬Oµ´¹ïªº¡A´N¬O¯«¡C§Ṳ́]ª¾¹D³o°ß¤@µ´¹ïªº¯«³Ð³y¤F¥@¬É¡Aµ¹¤H¨É¥Î¡A©TµM¨¥»y³£¤£¨¬¥HãÚ̪º»¡©ú¤H¥Í¤¤¬¡°Êªº¥Øªº¡A´N¦p¨¥»y¤£¯àãÚ̦a»¡©ú¯«¤@¼Ë¡A¦ý§ÚÌ«o¥i¥H¨Ì·Ó¨º¨Ç¥Øªº¦Ó¬¡¡C¤@Ó¤H¦pªG¤£¬O¯«¸g¯fªÌ¡A¥L³£·|¦p¦¹¹L¬¡¡C¤£¿ù¡A¯«¸g¯fªÌ¹ï¡u¹ê¦³¡v¤]¥X²{°ÝÃD¡A¤£¹L¥LÌ«o¬O¯à°÷¤@P¡A¥L̪ºªí²{¡AÅã©ú¥L̬O°í«ùµÛ¤@ÏúÉO¦Û¤vÆ[©À¬Û²Åªº¥Í¬¡¡C¥L̬O¸Û¹êªº¡A¦Ó¥B¦]¬°³oÏú¸Û¹ê¡A¨Ï¥L̦bªÀ·|¤W¦¨¬°¦³°ÝÃDªº¤H¡C
What can all this mean except
that we have in our hearts organs by means of which we can know God as
certainly as we know material things through our familiar five senses? We
apprehend the physical world by exercising the faculties given us for the
purpose, and we possess spiritual faculties by means of which we can know God
and the spiritual world if we will obey the Spirit's urge and begin to use
them. That a saving work must first be done in the heart is taken for granted
here. The spiritual faculties of the unregenerate man lie asleep in his nature,
unused and for every purpose dead; that is the stroke which has fallen upon us
by sin. They may be quickened to active life again by the operation of the Holy
Spirit in regeneration; that is one of the immeasurable benefits which come to
us through Christ's atoning work on the cross.
But the very ransomed children
of God themselves: why do they know so little of that habitual conscious
communion with God which the Scriptures seem to offer? The answer is our
chronic unbelief. Faith enables our spiritual sense to function. Where faith is
defective the result will be inward insensibility and numbness toward spiritual
things. This is the condition of vast numbers of Christians today. No proof is
necessary to support that statement. We have but to converse with the first
Christian we meet or enter the first church we find open to acquire all the
proof we need.
A spiritual kingdom lies all
about us, enclosing us, embracing us, altogether within reach of our inner
selves, waiting for us to recognize it. God Himself is here waiting our
response to His Presence. This eternal world will come alive to us the moment
we begin to reckon upon its reality.
I have just now used two words
which demand definition; or if definition is impossible, I must at least make
clear what I mean when I use them. They are `reckon' and `reality.' What do I
mean by reality? I mean that which has existence apart from any idea any mind
may have of it, and which would exist if there were no mine anywhere to
entertain a thought of it. That which is real has being in itself. It does not
depend upon the observer for its validity.
I am aware that there are
those who love to poke fun at the plain man's idea of reality. They are the
idealists who spin endless proofs that nothing is real outside of the mind.
They are the relativists who like to show that there are no fixed points in the
universe from which we can measure anything. They smile down upon us from their
lofty intellectual peaks and settle us to their own satisfaction by fastening
upon us the reproachful term `absolutist.' The Christian is not put out of
countenance by this show of contempt. He can smile right back at them, for he
knows that there is only One who is Absolute, that is God. But he knows also
that the Absolute One has made this world for man's uses, and, while there is
nothing fixed or real in the last meaning of the words (the meaning as applied
to God) for every purpose of human life we are permitted to act as if there
were. And every man does act thus except the mentally sick. These unfortunates
also have trouble with reality, but they are consistent; they insist upon
living in accordance with their ideas of things. They are honest, and it is their
very honesty that constitutes them a social problem.
°ß¤ß½×ªÌ©M¬Û¹ï½×ªÌ¬O¯«¸g°·¥þªº¡C¨¬¥HÃÒ©ú¥L̯«¸g°·¥þªº¡A´N¬O¥L̤]¹LµÛ¤@Ïú©M¹ê¦³Æ[©À¬Û²Åªº¥Í¬¡¡C¥i¬O³oÏúÆ[©À¡A«ê¬O¥L̦b²z½×¤W¤©¥H´¬±óªº¡CY¬O¥L̯u¥¿¨Ì·Ó¦Û¤vªºÆ[©À¹L¬¡ªº¸Ü¡AÁÙ·|Àò±o§ó¤jªº´L±R¡AµM¦Ó¥L̦}¤£¦p¦¹°µ¡C¥L̦³²`¨èªº«ä·Q¡A¦ý¨S¦³²`¨èªº¥Í¬¡¡C¤°¤\®ÉÔ¹ê»Úªº¥Í¬¡¸I¤W¥LÌ¡A´N±o´¬±ó¦Û¤vªº²z½×¡A¹LµÛ©M¨ä¥L¤H¤@¼Ëªº¥Í¬¡¡C
°ò·þ®{ªº¸Û¹ê¡A¨Ï¥L̤£¬°¦Û¤vªº½t¬G¦Óª±§ËÆ[©Àªº§âÀ¸¡C¥L¹ï¤_¯Â²z½×¤Wªº²Ó¿°¤ÀªR¦}¤£·P¿³½ì¡C¥Lªº¤@¤Á«H¥õ³£¬O¤Á¦X¹ê»Úªº¡A¥Lªº«H¥õ©M¥Í¬¡¬O¥´¦¨¤@¤ùªº¡CµL½×¦b¤µ¥@©Î±N¨Ó¡A¥H¦Ü¥Ã»·¡A¥L¾ÌµÛ³oÏú«H¥õ¦Ó¥Í¬¡¡AµL½×¬O¥Í¬O¦º¡A¬O¯¸¥ß©Î¬O¶^Ë¡A¥L³£¦p¦¹¡C¥L¤£©M¨º¨Ç¤£¸Û¹êªº¤H¦P¬y¦X¦Ã¡C
¤@Ó´¶³q¸Û¹êªº¤H¡A½Öª¾¹D³o¥@¬É¬O¹ê¦³ªº¡C·í¥L®©©Ê²M¿ô®É¡A«Kµo²{³oÓ¥@¬É¬OÚ̹ê¦s¦bªº¡A¥Lª¾¹D¦Û¤v¤£¬O®ÚÕuÁr·Q¦Ó©Ó»{¥¦ªº¦s¦b¡C·í¥L¥Í¤U¨Óªº®ÉÔ¡A³o¥@¬É´N¤w¸g¦s¦b¡A¦}¥Bµ¥Ô¥Lªº¨ÓÁ{¡C¥L¤]ª¾¹D¡A·í¥Lã³ÆnÖö}³oÓ¥@¬Éªº¤@¤Áªº®ÉÔ¡A³o¥@¬É¤´µM¦s¦b¡C¥L¤ñ¤@¤dӺôbªÌ³£Áo©ú¡A¥L¯¸¦b¤j¦a¤W¡AÁy¤W·Pı¨ì¦³·¦³«B¡A¥L´Nª¾¹D·«B¬O¯u¹êªº¡C¥L¥Õ¤é¬Ý¨£¤Ó¶§¡A©]±ß¬Ý¨£²³¬P¡C¥L¬Ý¨£±q¶Â¤ª¤¤°{«G¤F±j¯Pªº¹q¥ú¡A¥L§v±o¨£¦ÛµM¬ÉªºÁnµ¡A¤]§v¨£¤HÃþ³ß¼ÖÉOµhWªºÁnµ¡C³o¨Ç¥Lª¾¹D³£¬O¯uªÅªº¡C¦b©]¨½¥L½ö¤U¨Ó¡A¦b³±²D¦a¤W¦}¤£®`©È¡C¨ì²Ä¤G¤Ñ¦¤W¡A¨º°íµwªº¤j¦aÁÙ¦b¥Lªº¸}¤U¡AÂŦ⪺¤ÑªÅÁÙ¯d¦b¥LÀY³»¤W¡A¥ÛÀY¡B¾ð¤ì¤´µM¦b¥L©P³ò¡A©M¥L¬Q±ß³¬¤W²´·ú¤§«eªº¤@¼Ë¡C¥L¤D¬O¦b¤@ӹ꦳ªº¥@¬É¤¤¥Í¬¡µÛ¡A¤Q¤À³ß¼Ö¡C¥L©M³oӹ꦳ªº¥@¬É±µàD¡A¬OÄy¤Ïú·P©x©Ê¯à¡C¤Z¥L¥Í¦s©Ò»Ýnªº¤@¤Á¡A¥L³£ÄyµÛ³Ð³y¥L¦}¦w¸m¥L¦b³oÓ¥@¬É¤Wªº¯«¡A©Ò½á¤©¥Lªº¦UÏú©x¯à¡A©M¥¦Ì±µàD¡C
¦]¦¹¡A·Ó§Ú̩ҤUªº©w¸q¡A¯«¬O¹ê¦³ªº¡C¥L¬Oµ´¹ïªº¹ê¦³¡A¦Ó¥B¬O¦Û©l¦Û²×ªº¹ê¦³¡A¥i¥H»¡¹ê¦³¨ì¨S¦³¨ä¥L¥ô¦óªF¦è¥i¥HÉO¥L¬Û¤ñ¡C¤@¤Á¨ä¥LªF¦èªº¹ê¦³©Ê³£¬O¨Ìªþ¤_¯«ªº¹ê¦³¦Ó¦s¦b¡C³Ì°¶¤jªº¹ê¦³´N¬O¯«¦Û¤v¡A¥L¬O¨º¥]¬A¤HÃþÉO¨ä¥L¨ü³y¤§ª«ªº¹ê¦³¥@¬Éªº³Ð³yªÌ¡C¯«¬O«ÈÆ[¦s¦bªº¡A¤£¨Ìªþ§Ú̹ï¥L©Ò¦sªº¥ô¦ó·§©À¡C§Ú̪º¤ßÆF¦}¨S¦³³Ð³y¤@Ó·q«ôªº¹ï¶H¡C«¥Íªº¨º¤@¤Ñ¡A¥¦±q¨IºÎ¤¤Âà¿ô¹L¨Ó¡A´Nµo²{¦b¦Û¤v±«e¦³¤@¦ì¯«¡C
¥t¥~¦³¤@Ó¥²¶·¥[¥H¸ÑÄÀªºµü¡A´N¬O¡u»{©w¡v¡C³o¤£¬O·Q¹³©ÎªÅ·Q¡A¦]ªÅ·Q¨S¦³«H¤ß¡C³o¤GªÌ¤§¶¡¤£¤î¦³¤À§O¡A¤D¬O©¼¦¹¹ï¥ßªº¡CªÅ·Q¬O¥ý±q«ä·Q¤¤³y¥X¤£¬O¹ê¦³ªºªF¦è¨Ó¡CµM¦Z³]ªk§â¯u¹ê©Ê¥[¤W¥h¡F«H¤ß¦}¨S¦³³Ð³y¥X¥ô¦óªF¦è¡A¥¦¤£¹L¬O¡u»{©w¡v¨º¤w¸g¦s¦bªºªF¦è¦Ó¤w¡C¯«¥H¤ÎÄÝÆFªº¥@¬É³£¬O¹ê¦³ªº¡A§Ú̯à°÷¡u»{©w¡v¥¦ªº¦s¦b¡A´N¦p¦P§ÚÌ»{©w©P³ò©Ò¼ô±xªº¥@¬É¨º¼Ë¡CÄÝÆFªº¨Æª«Ú̹ê´N¦b¨º¨½¡]©Î¤£¦p»¡¦b³o¨½¡^¡An§Ú̪`·N¥¦¡A¦}¥B¦V§Ú̪º«H¤ß¬D¾Ô¡C
The idealists and relativists are not mentally sick. They prove their
soundness by living their lives according to the very notions of reality which
they in theory repudiate and by counting upon the very fixed points which they
prove are not there. They could earn a lot more respect for their notions if
they were willing to live by them; but this they are careful not to do. Their
ideas are brain-deep, not life- deep. Wherever life touches them they repudiate
their theories and live like other men.
The Christian is too sincere to play with ideas for their own sake. He
takes no pleasure in the mere spinning of gossamer webs for display. All his
beliefs are practical. They are geared into his life. By them he lives or dies,
stands or falls for this world and for all time to come. From the insincere man
he turns away.
The sincere plain man knows that the world is real. He finds it here
when he wakes to consciousness, and he knows that he did not think it into
being. It was here waiting for him when he came, and he knows that when he
prepares to leave this earthly scene it will be here still to bid him good-bye
as he departs. By the deep wisdom of life he is wiser than a thousand men who
doubt. He stands upon the earth and feels the wind and rain in his face and he
knows that they are real. He sees the sun by day and the stars by night. He
sees the hot lightning play out of the dark thundercloud. He hears the sounds
of nature and the cries of human joy and pain. These he knows are real. He lies
down on the cool earth at night and has no fear that it will prove illusory or
fail him while he sleeps. In the morning the firm ground will be under him, the
blue sky above him and the rocks and trees around him as when he closed his
eyes the night before. So he lives and rejoices in a world of reality. With his
five senses he engages this real world. All things necessary to his physical
existence he apprehends by the faculties with which he has been equipped by the
God who created him and placed him in such a world as this.
Now by our definition also God is real. He is real in the absolute and
final sense that nothing else is. All other reality is contingent upon His. The
great Reality is God who is the Author of that lower and dependent reality
which makes up the sum of created things, including ourselves. God has
objective existence independent of and apart from any notions which we may have
concerning Him.The worshipping heart does not create its Object. It finds Him
here when it wakes from its moral slumber in the morning of its regeneration.
Another word that must be cleared up is the word reckon. This does not
mean to visualize or imagine. Imagination is not faith. The two are not only
different from, but stand in sharp opposition to, each other. Imagination
projects unreal images out of the mind and seeks to attach reality to them.
Faith creates nothing; it simply reckons upon that which is already there. God
and the spiritual world are real. We can reckon upon them with as much
assurance as we reckon upon the familiar world around us. Spiritual things are
there (or rather we should say here) inviting our attention and challenging our
trust.
§Ú̪º¤ò¯f¡A´N¬O¤w¸g§Î¦¨¤F¤@Ïú¤£¨}ªº«ä·Q²ßºD¡C§ÚÌ©¹©¹¥H¨º¬Ý±o¨£ªº¥@¬É¬O¹ê¦³ªº¡A¦Ó¹ï¨ä¥L¬Ý¤£¨£ªºªF¦èªº¹ê¦³©Ê³£ªí¥ÜÊäºÃ¡C§Ṳ́£§_»{ÄÝÆF¥@¬Éªº¦s¦b¡A¥i¬O«o¹ï¤_»{©w¥¦¨ã¦³¹ê¦³©Ê¡A¦Ñ¬O¿ðºÃµÛ¡C
ÄÝ·Pıªº¥@¬É¦b§Ṳ́@¥Í¤¤¡A¨C¤é¨C©]³£§l¤ÞµÛ§Ú̪ºª`·N¡C³o¥@¬É¬O³Ù¾xªº¡BÅã©úªº¡A¦Ó¥B´I¦³¦Û§Úªí²{©Êªº¡C³o¤£¥²¶D½Ñ§Ú̪º«H¤ß¡A¦]¬°¤@¤Á³£±À¦b²´«e¡AÉO§Ṳ́Ïú·Pı©Ê¯à¦³±µàD¡A¥¦©l²×»{¬°¬O¹ê¦³ªº¡C¦ý¬O¸o§â§Ṳ́ߤ¤ªºÆF²´§Ë½M¤F¡A¥HP¬Ý¤£¨£¥t¥~¤@ӹ꦳ªº¥@¬É¡A´N¦b§ÚÌ©P³ò¦³µÛ¥ú½÷ªº¯«ªºÉo«°¡C¦]¦¹¡A·Pıªº¥@¬É±oÐ`¤F¡A¬Ý±o¨£ªºÉO¬Ý¤£¨£ªº©¼¦¹¼Ä¹ï°_¨Ó¡A¼Èªº¥@¬ÉÉO¥Ã»·ªº¥@¬É¦¨¬°¤³¼Ä¡C³o´N¬O¨C¤@Ó¨È·íªº¦Z¸Ç¡A¥N¥N¿ò¶Ç¤U¨Óªº©G¶A¡C
°ò·þ®{ªº¥Í©R®Ú²`¤§³B¡A¬Û«H¨º¬Ý¤£¨£ªº¥@¬É¡C°ò·þ®{«H¤ßªº¹ï¶H¡A´N¬O¨º¬Ý¤£¨£ªº¹ê¦³¥@¬É¡C§Ú̦]¬°¥Í¨ÓÆF²´¥¢©ú¡A¤S¥Ñ¤_¨ì³B³£¦³¥i¨£¤§ª«¼vÅTµÛ§ÚÌ¡A¹E§Î¦¨¤@Ïú¿ù»~ªº«ä·Q¡A³ßÅw§âÄÝÆFªº¨Æª«©M¹ê¦³ªºªF¦è§@¹ï¤ñ¡AµM¦Ó¹ê»Ú¤W³oÏú¹ï¤ñ¦}¤£¦s¦b¡C¨ä¥L¨Æª«³£¥i¥H§@¹ï¤ñ¡A¨Ò¦p¡G¹ê¦³ÉOªÅ·Q¡BÄÝÆFªºÉOÄݪ«½èªº¡B¼È®Éªº©M¥Ã»·ªº¡F¦ý¬OÄÝÆFªºÉO¹ê¦³ªº¡A¥Ã¤£¯à¦¨¬°¹ï¤ñ¡A¦]¬°ÄÝÆFªº¥»¨Ó´N¬O¹ê¦³ªº¡C
Y¬O§ÚÌ«H±qÉo¸gªº¯u²z¡A¨«¦b¥¦ªº«G¥ú¤§¤¤¡A´N¥²¶·°£¥h©¿µøÄÝÆF¹ê¦³©Êªº´c²ß¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·§â¿³½ì±q¬Ý±o¨£ªº´£°ª¨ì¬Ý¤£¨£ªº¡A¦]¬°¨º³Ì°¶¤jªº¬Ý¤£¨£ªº¹ê¦³´N¬O¯«¡C¡u¦]¬°¨ì¯«±«e¨Óªº¤H¥²¶·«H¦³¯«¡A¥B«H¥L½à½ç¨º´M¨D¥Lªº¤H¡C¡v¡]¨Ó11:6¡^³o¤D¬O«H¤ß¥Í¬¡ªº°ò¦¡C±q³oÓ°_ÂI¡A§ÚÌ¥i¥H¤É¨ìµLªº°ª³B¡C¡u§AÌ«H¯«¡A¡v§Ú̪º¥DC¿q°ò·þ¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u¤]·í«H§Ú¡C¡v¡]¬ù14:1¡^Y¨S¦³²Ä¤@Ó¡u«H¯«¡v¡A´N¤£¥i¯à¦³±µµÛªº²Ä¤GÓ¡u«H§Ú¡v¡C
¦pªG§Ú̯u¥¿n¸ò±q¯«¡A«K¶·¦³Äݤ_¥t¥~¤@Ó¥@¬Éªº¼Ë¤l¡C§Ú¤Q¤Àª¾¹D¡A¤µ¥@¤§¤l´¿¸g»´½°¦a¥Î³o¥y¸Ü³d³Æ°ò·þ®{¡C¨Æ¹ê¥¿¬O¦p¦¹¡A¨C¤@Ó¤H¥²¶·¿ï¾Ü¥Lªº¥@¬É¡CY¬O§Ú̳o¸ò±q°ò·þªº¤H¡A¥Ñ¤_±Á{¦Û¤vªº¤@¤Á¨Æ¡A©Mª¾¹D§Ú̩ҫHªº¬O¤°¤\¡A¦]¦Ó¼f·Vªº¿ï¾Ü¯«ªº°ê¡A§â§ÚÌ¿³½ì©ñ¦b¤W±¡A§Ú¬Ý¥ô¦ó¤H³£¨S¦³²z¥Ñ¤Ï¹ï§ÚÌ¡C¦pªG§Ú̦p¦¹°µ¾D¨ü¤°¤\·l¥¢ªº¸Ü¡A¨º¤]¬O§Ú̦ۤvªº·l¥¢¡F¦pªG§ÚÌÁȱo¤F¤°¤\¡A§Ṳ́]¤£¬O¹Ü¨ú§O¤Hªº¡C¨º¡u¥t¤@Ó¥@¬É¡v¬O³oÓ¥@¬É©Ò¦Ã½°ªº¹ï¶H¡A¬O¾K°sªÌº©ºqÃÕ¯ºªº¥DÃD¡A«o¦¨¬°§ÚÌÂÔ·V¿ï¾Üªº¥Ø¼Ð¡A©M§Ú̯«Éo¾¬±æªº¹ï¶H¡C
Our trouble is
that we have established bad thought habits. We habitually think of the visible
world as real and doubt the reality of any other. We do not deny the existence
of the spiritual world but we doubt that it is real in the accepted meaning of
the word.
The world of sense
intrudes upon our attention day and night for the whole of our lifetime. It is
clamorous, insistent and self- demonstrating. It does not appeal to our faith;
it is here, assaulting our five senses, demanding to be accepted as real and
final. But sin has so clouded the lenses of our hearts that we cannot see that
other reality, the City of God, shining around us. The world of sense triumphs.
The visible becomes the enemy of the invisible; the temporal, of the eternal.
That is the curse inherited by every member of Adam's tragic race.
At the root of the
Christian life lies belief in the invisible. The object of the Christian's
faith is unseen reality. Our uncorrected thinking, influenced by the blindness
of our natural hearts and the intrusive ubiquity of visible things, tends to
draw a contrast between the spiritual and the real; but actually no such
contrast exists. The antithesis lies elsewhere: between the real and the
imaginary, between the spiritual and the material, between the temporal and the
eternal; but between the spiritual and the real.
The spiritual is real.
If we would rise into that region of light and power plainly beckoning us
through the Scriptures of truth we must break the evil habit of ignoring the
spiritual. We must shift our interest from the seen to the unseen. For the
great unseen Reality is God. `He that cometh to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.' (Hebr 11:6) This
is basic in the life of faith. From there we can rise to unlimited heights. `Ye
believe in God,' said our Lord Jesus Christ, `believe also in me.' (John 14:1)
Without the first there can be no second.
If we truly want
to follow God we must seek to be other-worldly. This I say knowing well that
that word has been used with scorn by the sons of this world and applied to the
Christian as a badge of reproach. So be it. Everyman must choose his world. If
we who follow Christ, with all the facts before us and knowing what we are
about, deliberately choose the Kingdom of God as our sphere of interest I see
no reason why anyone should object. If we lose by it, the loss is our own; if
we gain we rob no one by so doing.
¦ý¬O§ÚÌnÂÔ¨¾¤@Ïú±`¨£ªº¿ù»~¡A´N¬O§â¨ºÓ¡u¥t¤@Ó¥@¬É¡v±À¨ì±N¨Ó¡C³o¦}¤£¬O±N¨Óªº¨Æ¡A¤D¬O²{¦bªº¨Æ¡C¥¦ÉO§Ú̩Ҽô±xªº¦ÛµM¥@¬É¬Û¦}¦æ¡A¦Ó¥B³o¨âÓ¥@¬É¤§¶¡ªºªù¬O´¯¶}ªº¡C§Æ§B¨Ó®Ñªº§@ªÌ»¡¡]©Ò¥Îªº°Êµü¬O²{¦b¦¡ªº¡^¡G¡u§A̤D¬O¨Ó¨ì¿ü¦w¤s¡A¥Ã¥Í¯«ªº«°¨¶¡A´N¬O¤Ñ¤WªºC¸ô¼»§N¡C¨º¨½¦³¤dÉEªº¤Ñ¨Ï¦³¦W¿ý¦b¤Ñ¤W½Ñªø¤l¤§·|©Ò¦@»EªºÁ`·|¡A¦³¼f§P²³¤Hªº¯«¡A©M³Q¦¨¥þ¤§¸q¤HªºÆF»î¡A¦}·s¬ùªº¤¤«OC¿q¡A¥H¤Î©ÒÏsªº¦å¡F³o¦å©Ò»¡ªº¡A¤ñ¨È§Bªº¦å©Ò»¡ªº§ó¬ü¡C¡v¡]¨Ó12:22¡Ð24¡^³o¤@¤Á¬OÉO¡u¨º¯àºNªº¤s¡v¡A©M¯à§v±o¨£ªº¡G¡u¨¤Án¡AÉO»¡¸ÜªºÁnµ¡v¡]¨Ó12:18-19¡^¤¬¬Û¹ï¤ñ¡C§Ṵ́Z¤£¬O¥i¥H¦p¦¹»¡¡A¦è¤D¤s¬O¾a·Pı±µªñªº¡A¿ü¦w¤s¬OÄy¤ßÆFàD¨ìªº¶Ü¡H³o¦}¤£¬O¤@ÏúªÅ·Qªºª±·N¡A¤D¬O¥þµM¯u¹êªº¨Æ¡C¤ßÆF¦³²´·ú¥i¥H¬Ý¨£ªF¦è¡A¦³¦Õ¦·¥i¥H§v¨£Ánµ¡A¥u¦]¬°ªø¤[¤£¨Ï¥Îªº½t¬G¡A¥¦¥i¯àÅܦ¨°I®zªº¡A¦ý¬O¤@¥¹³Q°ò·þ®{ºN¨ì¡A´N¥ß¨è±oµÛ¥Í©R¡A¤S¬¡¹L¨Ó¡A¦Ó¥B¯à·¥±Ó¾U¦a¬Ý¨£´ºª«¡A§v¨£³»·L¤pªºÁnµ¡C
§Ú̶}©lª`µø¯«ªº®ÉÔ¡A¨½±ªº²´´N·|¬Ý¨£ÆF¬ÉªºªF¦è¡C¿í¦u°ò·þªº©R¥O¡A´N·|¨Ï¯«¦b¤H¨½±¦V¤HÅã²{¡]°Ñ¬ù14:21-23¡^¡C³o¯à¨Ï¤H±i¶}ÆF²´¡A¥¿¦p¯«À³³\ªº¡A²M¤ßªº¤H¥²±o¨£¯«¡C¤@Ïú·sªºÄݯ«ªº·NÃÑ·|§ì¦í§ÚÌ¡A§ÚÌ´N¶}©l¹Á¨ì¯«¡A¦}¦b¨½±·Pı¨ì¡A¯«¤w¸g¦¨¬°§Ú̪º¥Í©R©M§Ú̪º¤@¤Á¡C¦b¨º¨½´N·|¬Ý¨£¯u¥ú¡A·Ó«G¤@¤Á¥@¤Wªº¤H¡Cº¥º¥¦a¡A§Ú̳oÏú©x¯à·|Ä~Äò¼Wªø¡A¯q¨£±Ó¾U¡A¶V¨Ó¶VÚ̹ê¡A¯««K¦¨¬°§Ú̳̰¶¤jªº¤@¤Á¡A¦]¥Lªº¦P¦b¡A§Ú̪º¥Í©R«K¦³ºaÄ£©M©_Éݪº§ïÅÜ¡C
ë§i¡G¯«°Ú¡A¨D§A¨Ï§Ú¨½±¨C¤@¤À¤O¶q¥ß¨è¬¡°_¨Ó¡A¨Ï§Ú¯à§ì¦í¤@¤Á¥ÃùÚªºªF¦è¡C¨D§A©ú«G§Ú¤ß¤¤ªº²´¥Ø¡A¨Ï§Ú¬Ý±o²M·¡¡Fµ¹§Ú±Ó¾UªºÄÝÆFÆ[¹î¤O¡A¨Ï§Ú¯à¹Á¨ì®¦¨åªº´þ¨ý¡A¦}¥Bª¾¹D¥¦¬O¬üµ½¡F¨D§A¨Ï¤Ñ¤Wªº¤@¤Á¹ï¤_§Ú¡A¤ñ¦a¤Wªº¤@¤Á§ó¯u¹ê¡CªüÌ¡C
The `other world,'
which is the object of this world's disdain and the subject of the drunkard's
mocking song, is our carefully chosen goal and the object of our holiest
longing. But we must avoid the common fault of pushing the `other world' into
the future. It is not future, but present. It parallels our familiar physical
world, and the doors between the two worlds are open. `Ye are come,' says the
writer to the Hebrews (and the tense is plainly present), `unto Mount Zion, and
unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable
company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which
are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just
men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood
of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel' (Hebr 12:22-24)
All these things are contrasted with `the mount that might be touched' and `the
sound of a trumpet and the voice of words' that might be heard. May we not
safely conclude that, as the realities of Mount Sinai were apprehended by the
senses, so the realities of Mount Zion are to be grasped by the soul? And this
not by any trick of the imagination, but in downright actuality. The soul has
eyes with which to see and ears with which to hear. Feeble they may be from
long disuse, but by the life-giving touch of Christ alive now and capable of
sharpest sight and most sensitive hearing.
As we begin to
focus upon God the things of the spirit will take shape before our inner eyes.
Obedience to the word of Christ will bring an inward revelation of the Godhead
(John 14:21-23). It will give acute perception enabling us to see God even as
is promised to the pure in heart. A new God-consciousness will seize upon us
and we shall begin to taste and hear and inwardly feel the God who is our life
and our all. There will be seen the constant shining of the light that lighteth
every man that cometh into the world. (John 1:9) More and more, as our
faculties grow sharper and more sure, God will become to us the great All, and
His Presence the glory and wonder of our lives.
O God, quicken to
life every power within me, that I may lay hold on eternal things. Open my eyes
that I may see; give me acute spiritual perception; enable me to taste Thee and
know that Thou art good. Make heaven more real to me than any earthly thing has
ever been. Amen.
¡]¤¡^¯«ªºµL©Ò¤£¦b
¡u§Ú©¹þ¨½¥h¸úÁ×§AªºÆF¡H§Ú©¹þ¨½°kÁ×§Aªº±¡H¡v¡]¸Ö139:7¡^
¦b°ò·þ±Ðªº±Ð¸q¤¤¡A¦³¬Y¤@¨Ç¯u²z¡A¦b¬Y¨Ç®ÉÔ¬OÁôÂð_¨Ó¡A¦n¶H¦¨¬°¤@Ïú·Q¶H¦Ó¤£¬OÚÌ»¡¡A¦ý«oÉO¾ãÓ¯u²z¬O¤£¤À¶}ªº¡A¥¿¦p¤@´T¤w§¹¦¨ªº¹Ïµe¤¤¡A¨º¨Ç°ò¥»ÃC¦â¬O¤£¥i¤À¶}ªº¤@¼Ë¡C³oÏú¯u²z´N¬O¯«µL©Ò¤£¦b¡C
¯«¦í¦b¥L©Ò³Ð³yªº¦t©z¤¤¡A¦Ó¥B¦b¥L©Ò³y¤§ª«¤¤ªº¥ô¦ó¦a¤è¡C¥j®É¥ýª¾©M¨Ï®{³£¬O¤jÁx¦a¦p¦¹±Ð¾É¤H¡A¦Ó¤@¯ëªº°ò·þ±Ð¯«¾Ç¡A©Ó»{¦¹Ïú»¡ªk¡A¤£¹L³o¥u¬O¦b®ÑÄy¤¤¦p¦¹»¡¡A¦Ó¦b¨C¤@Ó«H®{ªº¤ß¤¤¡A¬°µÛ¬YÏúì¦]¡AÁÙ¨S¦³¨Ï³oÏú¹D²z²`¤J¦a¦¨¬°¥L«H¥õªº¤@³¡¤À¡C°ò·þ±Ðªº±Ð®vÌ¡A¸ú¶}³oÓ¤¥´Iªº¹D²z¡A¦Ó¥B§Y¨Ï´£¨ìªº¸Ü¡A¤]¥u¬O»´»´¤@»¡¡A¨Ï¤Hı±o¥¦¦}¨S¦³¤°¤\«¤j·N¸q¡C§Ú²q·Q¥L̩ҥH¦p¦¹¡A¤D¬O¦]¬°®£©È¨ü¤H©áÀ»¡A»¡¥L̬Oªx¯«½×ªÌ¡A¦ý¬O¡AÃö¤_¯«µL©Ò¤£¦bªº±Ð²z¡A¹ê¦b¤£¬O¤@Ïúªx¯«½×¡C
ªx¯«ªº¿ù»~«D±`©úÅã¡A¤£¨¬¥H´ÛÄF¤H¡A¥¦§â¯«¬Ý§@¤@¤Á¨ü³y¤§ª«ªºÁ`©M¡C¡u¦ÛµM¡v©M¡u¯«¡v¦P¬°¤@Åé¡A©Ò¥H¤£½×¦ó¤H¡AºN¨ì¤@¤ù¾ð¸©Î¤@¶ô¥ÛÀY¡A´N¬OºNµÛ¤F¯«¡A³o´N«Ü¦ÛµM¦a§â¨º¦ì¥Ã¤£¦´§¥ªº¯«ªº´Lºa°§C¤F¡A¦}¥B¥ø¹Ï§â¤@¤ÁªF¦è³£·í§@¯«¡A§â¯u¥¿¯«©Ê¡A±q³oÓ¥@¬É§¹¥þ±Æ¥¸¥X¥h¡C¦³¯«½×¬O»¡¯«¦í¦b¥L©Ò³Ð³yªº¥@¬É¤¤¡A¥L©M¥@¬É¤§¶¡¡A¦³¤@±ø¥Ã»·µLªk³q¹LªºÂE·¾¡A¥L©M¥Lªº¤â©Ò³y¦¨ªº¤uµ{¡AµL½×¦h¤\¤@P¡A¨º¨Ç¤uµ{¥²¶·¬O¦b¥L¥H¥~ªºªF¦è¡A¦Ó¯«¦Û¤v¥²¶·¬O¦b¤@¤Á©Ò³y¤§ª«¤§¥ý¡A¦}¥B¤£ªþÄݤ_©Ò³y¤§ª«¡CÁöµM¥L¤º¦b¤_©Ò³yªºÉEª«¤¤¡AµM¦Ó¥L¬O¶W¶V¦b³o¤@¤Á¤§¤Wªº¯«¡C
¨º¤\¡A¦b°ò·þ®{ªº¸gÅ礤¡A¯«ªº¤º¦b©Ê¬O¤°¤\·N«ä©O¡H²³æ¦a»¡¡A´N¬O¡u¯«¦b³o¨½¡v¡AµL½×§Ú̦bþ¨½¡A¤]¥i¥H»¡¡G¡u¯«¦b³o¨½¡C¡v¨S¦³¤@Ó¦a¤è¡]¤£¥i¯à¦³¥ô¦ó¤@Ó¦a¤è¡^¡A¨S¦³¯«¦b¨º¨½¡C¤@¤dÉEÓ¦³¤~¯àªº¤H¡AºÉ¨ä©Ò¯à¤À´²¨ì¤£¦Pªº¦aÂI¡AºÉ¥i¯à¶ZÖè줣¥i·Q¶Hªº»»»·¡A¨C¤@Ó¤H¤´µM¯à°÷¦P¼Ë¯u¹ê¦a»¡¡G¡u¯«¦b³o¨½¡C¡v¨S¦³¥ô¦ó¤@ÂIªº¦ì¸m¡A·|¤ñ¨ä¥L¤@ÂIªº¦ì¸mÉO¯«§ó±µªñ¡C¥ô¦ó¤@Ó¦a¤èÉO¯«¶ZÖáA©M¥ô¦ó¨ä¥L¤@Ó¦a¤èÉO¯«ªº¶ZÖìO¤@¼Ëªº¡F¨S¦³¤@Ó¤H¦b¶ZÖäW¡A·|¤ñ§O¤HÖ﫧󻷩Χóªñ¡C
³o¨Ç³£¬O°ò·þ®{©Ò¬Û«Hªº¯u²z¡C¥u¬O³oÓ¯u²zÁÙ»Ýn§Ú̦h¥[«ä·Q¡A¦}¥B¦h¦hë§i¡A¨Ï¤§¯à¦b§Ų́½±µo¥X«G¥ú¡C¡u°_ªì¯«¡v³o¥y¸Ü¡A¤£¬O»¡¨ìª«½è¡A¦]¬°ª«½è¬O¤£·|¦Û¤vµo¥Íªº¡C¦bª«½è¥H¥ý¥²¥ý¦³¤@Ó¥ý¦sªº¦]¡A¦Ó¯«´N¬O¨ºÓ¦]¡C³o¥y¸Ü¤]¤£¬O»¡¨ì©w«ß¡A¦]¬°©w«ß¥u¬O¤@¤Á¨ü³y¤§ª«©ÒªA±qªºì«h¡Fì«h»Ýn¤@¦ì³]pªÌ¡A¦Ó¨ºÓ³]pªÌ´N¬O¯«¡C³o¥y¸Ü¤]¤£¬O»¡¨ì«ä·Q¡A¦]¬°«ä·QªºI¦ZÁÙ»Ýn¤@¦ì³Ð³yªÌ¡C¡u°_ªì¯«¡v¥L¬Oª«½è¡B«ä·Q©M©w«ßªº¡uµL¦]¤§¦]¡v¡C§Ṳ́@¤Á¥²¶·±q¥L§@¶}©l¡C
Chapter 5 : The
Universal Presence
Whither shall I go
from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? Ps. 139:7
In all Christian
teaching certain basic truths are found, hidden at times, and rather assumed
than asserted, but necessary to all truth as the primary colors are found inane
necessary to the finished painting. Such a truth is the divine immanence.
God dwells in His
creation and is everywhere indivisibly present in all His works. This is boldly
taught by prophet and apostle and is accepted by Christian theology generally.
That is, it appears in the books, but for some reason it has not sunk into the
average Christian's heart so as to become a part of his believing self.
Christian teachers shy away from its full implications, and, if they mention it
at all, mute it down till it has little meaning. I would guess the reason for
this to be the fear of being charged with pantheism; but the doctrine of the
divine Presence is definitely not pantheism.
Pantheism's error is too palpable to
deceive anyone. It is that God is the sum of all created things. Nature and God
are one, so that whoever touches a leaf or a stone touches God. That is of
course to degrade the glory of the incorruptible Deity and, in an effort to make
all things divine, banish all divinity from the world entirely. The truth is
that while God dwells in His world He is separated from it by a gulf forever
impassable. However closely He may be identified with the work of His hands
They are and must eternally be other than He, and He is and must be antecedent
to and independent of them. He is transcendent above all His works even while
He is immanent within them.
What now does the
divine immanence mean in direct Christian experience? It means simply that God
is here. Wherever we are, God is here. There is no place, there can be no
place, where He is not. Ten million intelligences standing at as many points in
space and separated by incomprehensible distances can each one say with equal
truth, God is here. No point is nearer to God than any other point. It is
exactly as near to God from any place as it is from any other place. No one is
in mere distance any further from or any nearer to God than any other person
is.
These are truths
believed by every instructed Christian. It remains for us to think on them and
pray over them until they begin to glow within us. `In the beginning God.' (Gen
1:1) Not matter, for matter is not self-causing. It requires an antecedent
cause, and God is that Cause. Not law, for law is but a name for the course
which all creation follows. That course had to be planned,and the Planner is
God. Not mind, for mind also is a created thing and must have a Creator back of
it. In the beginning God, the uncaused Cause of matter, mind and law. There we
must begin.
¨È·í¦b¥Ç¸o¤§¦Z¡A«K¦b®£©È¤§¤¤¡A¦k¹Ï°µ¤@¥ó¤@¥i¯àªºÄY°}¥H«Ý¡A´N¬O¸úÁ×C©MµØªº±¡C¤j½Ã¤]¥²©w¦³¦¹¨g·Q¡An¸úÁׯ«¡A¥L¦b¸Ö½g¤¤´¿¦³³o̪º¸Ü¡G¡u§Ú©¹¨º¨½¥h¸úÁ×§AªºÆF¡H§Ú©¹þ¨½¸úÁ×§Aªº±¡H¡v¡]¸Ö139:7¡^±µµÛ¥L¦b³oº³»¬üÄRªº¸Ö¤¤¡A¹|´¯«µL©Ò¤£¦bªººaÄ£¡C¡u§ÚY¤É¨ì¤Ñ¤W¡A§A¦bþ¨½¡F§ÚY¦b³±¶¡¤Uºf¡A§A¤]¦b¨º¨½¡C§ÚY®i¶}²M±áªº¯Í»H¡A¸¨ì®ü·¥©~¦í¡A´N¬O¦b¨º¨½¡A§Aªº¤â¤ß¤Þ¾É§Ú¡A§Aªº¥k¤â¤F¤]¥²§ß«ù§Ú¡C¡v¡]¸Ö139:8-10¡^¥L¤Sª¾¹D¯«ªº¦s¦b¡A©M¯«ªº¬Ý¨£¬O¦P¼Ëªº¨Æ¡C¯«¬Ý¨£¤D¬O¦b¥L¥X¥Í¤§«e¡A´N¤w¸g¦³¤F¡An¹î¬Ý¥L¤@¥Ín«ç¼Ëµo®i¡C©Òùªù¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u¯«ªG¯u¦í¦b¦a¤W¤\¡H¬Ýþ¡A¤Ñ©M¤Ñ¤Wªº¤Ñ¡A©|¥B¤£¨¬§A©~¦íªº¡C¦óªp§Ú©Ò«Øªº³o·µ©O¡H¡v¡]¤ý¤W82:7¡^«Où¹ï¶®¨å¤H»¡¡G¡u¥LÖçÚ̦U¤H¤£»·¡A§Ú̥ͬ¡¡B°Ê§@¡B¦s¯d¡A³£¦b¥G¥L¡C¡v¡]®{17:27-28¡^
¬JµM¬O¨C¤@³BªÅ¶¡³£¦³¯«¦s¦b¡A§ÚÌ´N¤£¯à§ä¨ì¤@Ó¨S¦³¯«ªº¦a¤è¡C¬°¤°¤\¯«ªº¦s¦b¤£³Q´¶¥@ºÙ¹|©O¡H¥ý¯ª¶®¦U¦b¯îºzÃm³¥¤¤¡AµªÎ`¤F³oÓ°ÝÃD¡C¥L¬Ý¨£¤F¯«ÉݶH¡A´NÕaÉݦa©I¥s»¡¡G¡uC©MµØ¯u¦b³o¨½¡A§Ú³º¤£ª¾¹D¡C¡v¡]³Ð28:16¡^¶®¦U¦b¦¹¤§«e¡A±q¨S¦³¤@¬íÄÁ²æÖäF¥Rº¡ÉE¦³¯«ªºS³ò¡A¦ý¬O¥L³º¤£ª¾¹D¡C³o´N¬O¥LªºW´o¡A¤]¬O§Ú̪ºW´o¡C¤H̳º¤£ª¾¹D¯«´N¦b³o¨½¡A¦pªGª¾¹Dªº¸Ü¡A±¡§Î¬O¦h¤\¨â¼Ë°Ú¡I
¯«ªº¦s¦b©M¯«ªºÅã²{¦}¤£¬O¤@¦^¨Æ¡C¯«ªº¦s¦b¡A¬O¦b§Ú̧¹¥þ¤£ª`·Nªº®ÉÔ¡A¯«ªºÅã²{¡A«o¥²¶·«Ý§Ú̪`·N¨ì¥Lªº¦s¦b¤~ı¹î¨ì¡C¦b§Ú̳o¤@¤è±¡A¥²¶·¶¶ªA¯«ªºÆF¡A¦]¬°¥Lªº¤u§@¬O§â¤÷©M¤lÅã¥Üµ¹§ÚÌ¡CY¬O§Ú̦³Åw³ß¶¶ªA¯«ªº¤ßÉO¯«Áp¦X¡A¥L´N¦V§ÚÌÅã²{¡A¦Ó³oÏúÅã²{¡A´N§Î¦¨¨º¨Ç¦³¦WµL¹êªº°ò·þ®{ªº¥Í¬¡¡A©M¨º¨ÇÉO¯«¿Ëªñ¡B¦³¯«ºaÄ£¥ú½÷ªº°ò·þ®{¥Í¬¡ªº®t§O¡C
¨C¤@Ó¦a¤è¨C¨è³£¦³¯«ªº¦s¦b¡A¦Ó¥B¥L¤£Â_ªº§äÉó·|¦V¤HÅã²{¡C¹ï¤_¨CÓ¤H¥LªºÅã²{¤£¥u¥s¤H©ú¥Õ¥Lªº¦Û¦³¡A¤]¥s¤H©ú¥Õ¥L¬O¤°¤\¡H¥L¦V¼¯¦èÅã²{¡F¡uC©MµØ¦b¤ª¤¤°Á{¡A©M¼¯¦è¤@¦P¯¸¦b¨º¨½¡A«Å§iC©MµØªº¦W¡C¡v¡]¥X34:5¡^¥L¤£¦ý¦b¤fÀY¤W«Å§i¥Lªº¯«©Ê¡A§ó¬O§â¦Û¤vÅã¥Üµ¹¼¯¦è¬Ý¡A¥HP¼¯¦èªºÁy¥Öµo¥X¶W¥X¦ÛµMªº«G¥ú¡C¦pªG§Ú̬۫H¯«ªº¦Û§ÚÅã²{¬O¯u¹êªº¡A¨º±N¬O¤@¥ó¤j¨Æ±¡¡A¦]¬°¯«¤£¦ý¹ï¤H¦³³\¦hÀ³³\¡A¦Ó¥B©Ò¦³ªºÀ³³\³£n¦¨´N¡C
§Ú̹ï¤_¯«ªº°l¨D¤£·|¸¨ªÅ¡A¤D¬O¦]¬°¥L¥Ã»·¦b§ä´MÉó·|¦V§ÚÌÅã¥Ü¥L¦Û¤v¡C¯«¦V¤@Ó¤HÅã²{¡A¦}¤£¬O¦n¶H±q«Ü»·ªº¦a¤è¨Ó¨ì¡A¦V¤HªºÆF»î§@¤@¦¸«n¦Óµu¼Èªº³X°Ý¡A¦pªG³o¼Ë·Qªº¸Ü¡A´N¬O§¹¥þ¿ù¤F¡C¯«ÉO¤Hªº¤ßÆF¿Ëªñ¡A©Î¤Hªº¤ßÆFÉO¯«¿Ëªñ¡A¦}¤£¬O«üªÅ¶¡¦Ó¨¥¡C³o¨½±¦}¤£§t¦³¦ÛµM¬É¶ZÖ꺷§©À¡A¦]¬°³o¤£¬O¶ZÖ꺰ÝÃD¡A¤D¬O¸gÅ窺°ÝÃD¡C
Adam sinned and, in his panic,
frantically tried to do the impossible: he tried to hide from the Presence of
God. David also must have had wild thoughts of trying to escape from the
Presence, for he wrote, `Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or whither shall I
flee from thy presence?' (Ps 139:7) Then he proceeded through one of his most
beautiful psalms to celebrate the glory of the divine immanence. `If I ascend
up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art
there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of
the sea; even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me.'
(Ps 139:8-10) And he knew that God's being and God's seeing are the same, that
the seeing Presence had been with him even before he was born, watching the
mystery of unfolding life. Solomon exclaimed, `But will God indeed dwell on the
earth? behold the heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee: how
much less this house which I have builded.' (1 Kings 8:27) Paul assured the
Athenians that `God is not far from any one of us: for in him we live, and
move, and have our being.' (Acts 17:27-28)
If God is present at every
point in space, if we cannot go where He is not, cannot even conceive of a
place where He is not, why then has not that Presence become the one
universally celebrated fact of the world? The patriarch Jacob, `in the waste
howling wilderness,' gave the answer to that question. He saw a vision of God
and cried out in wonder, `Surely the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not.'
(Gen 28:16) Jacob had never been for one small division of a moment outside the
circle of that all-pervading Presence. But he knew it not. That was his
trouble, and it is ours. Men do not know that God is here. What a difference it
would make if they knew.
The Presence and the
manifestation of the Presence are not the same. There can be the one without
the other. God is here when we are wholly unaware of it. He is manifest only
when and as we are aware of His Presence. On our part there must be surrender
to the Spirit of God, for His work it is to show us the Father and the Son. If
we co-operate with Him in loving obedience God will manifest Himself to us, and
that manifestation will be the difference between a nominal Christian life and
a life radiant with the light of His face.
Always, everywhere God is
present, and always He seeks to discover [uncover] Himself. To each one he
would reveal not only that He is, but what He is as well. He did not have to be
persuaded to discover Himself to Moses. `And the Lord descended in the cloud,
and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord.' He not only
made a verbal proclamation of His nature but He revealed His very Self to Moses
so that the skin of Moses' face shone with the supernatural light. It will be a
great moment for some of us when we begin to believe that God's promise of
self-revelation is literally true: that He promised much, but promised no more
than He intends to fulfill.
Our pursuit of God is
successful just because He is forever seeking to manifest Himself to us. the
revelation of God to any man is not God coming from a distance upon a time to
pay a brief and momentous visit to the man's soul. Thus to think of it is to
misunderstand it all. The approach of God to the soul or of the soul to God is
not to be thought of in spatial terms at all. There is no idea of physical
distance involved in the concept. It is not a matter of miles but of
experience.
§ÚÌ©M¯«¶ZÖ꺻·ªñ¡A¨ä¹êÀ³¸Ó¥i¥H¥Î¤HÉO¤H¤§¶¡ªºÃö¨t¨Ó»¡©ú¡C¤@Ó¤H·|»¡¡G¡u§Úı±o§Úªº¤I¤l¶Vªø¤j¡A´N¶V©M§Ú±µªñ¡C¡v¨ä¹ê¥Lªº¤I¤l¦³¥Í¥H¨Ó¡A´N¦b¥Lªº¨Ãä¡A±q¨Ó¨S¦³¤@¤ÑÖö}®a®x¡C¨º¤\³o¤÷¿Ëªº¸Ü¨s³º¬O¤°¤\·N«ä©O¡H«Ü©úÅã¦a¡A¥L©Ò»¡ªº¬O«ü¸gÅç¦Ó¨¥¡C¥Lªº·N«ä¬O»¡¡A«Ä¤l¦]¬°¹ï¤_¥L¦³§ó²`ªº¤F¸Ñ¡A©M¥L§ó¥[¿Ë±K¡A¨â¤H¤§¶¡¡A«ä·Q©M·Pı¤Wªº¹j½¤³vº¥®ø¥¢¡A¤÷¿Ë©M¤I¤l¦b¤ßÆF©M«ä·Q¤W¡A§Î¦¨§ó±K¤ÁªºÁp¦X¡C
©Ò¥H·í§Ú̺q°Û»¡¡u¤Þ§Ú¿Ëªñ¡A¿Ëªñ§Úªº®¦¥D¡v¡A§Ú̩ҷQªº¡A¦}¤£¬O¦a¤è¤Wªº±µªñ¡A¤D¬OÃö¨t¤Wªº±µªñ¡C§ÚÌ©Òë§i¬è¨Dªº¡A¬O§ó¦hªº¦Ûı¡A¹ï¤_¯«ªº¦s¦b¦³§ó§¹¥þªº¸gÅç¡C§Ṳ́£¥²³q¹LªÅ¶¡¡A¦V¬Ý¤£¨£ªº¯«©I³Û¡A¥LÉO§Ṳ́ñ§ÚÌÉO¦Û¤vªºÆF»î§ó±µªñ¡A¤ñÉO§Ú̳̿˱Kªº«ä·Q§ó¶Kªñ¡C
¬°¤°¤\¦³ªº¤H¥Î¤@Ïú¤èªk¡u´M§ä¯«¡v¡A¦Ó¨ä¥Lªº¤H¤S¤£¦p¦¹©O¡H¬°¤°¤\¯«¦V¦³¨Ç¤HÅã²{¡A¦ÓÅý¨ä¥L¦h¼Æªº¤H¡A°±¯d¦b¤£§¹¥þªº°ò·þ®{¥Í¬¡¸gÅ礤½kÒ\ºN¯Á©O¡HµLºÃªº¡A¯«¦V©Ò¦³ªº¤H©Ò©wªº¦®·N¬O¤@¼Ëªº¡C¦b¯«ªº®a¤¤¡A¥L¨S¦³¯S§OÃd·Rªº¤H¡C¹L¥h¥L´¿¸g¬°¦Û¤v¤I¤k̩Ұµªº¡A¥L²{¦b¤]n¬°¤@¤Áªº¤I¤l°µ¡C©Ò¤£¦Pªº¡A¤£¦b¤_¯«¡A¤D¦b¤_§ÚÌ¡C
§ÚÌÀH«KÁ|¥X¤@¨Ç°¶¤jÉo¤H¡A¥LÌ©M¥Í¬¡©M¨£ÃÒ¡A¬°²³¤H©Ò¦@ª¾ªº¡C§ÚÌÀH«K´£¤@´£Éo¸g¤¤ªº¤Hª«¡A©Î¦bÉo¸g¦¨¨å¥H¦ZªºµÛ¦WÉo®{¡A§A·|¥ß¨è·Q¨ì¨º¨ÇÉo®{©¼¦¹«Ü¤£¬Û¦P¡A¦³®É¥L̤§¶¡ªº¤£¦P¡A·|§Î¦¨¦y¾Uªº¹ï¤ñ¡C¨Ò¦p»¡¼¯¦è©M¥HÁɨȬO¦h¤\ªº¤£¦P¡F¥H§Q¨F©M¤j½Ã¬O¦h¤\ªº¤£¬Û¦P¡F¤S¦p¬ù¿«©M«Où¡FÉoªkÄõ¦è´µ©M¸ô¼w¡Fªâ¥§©M¦hº¿ªÖ°ö¡A¥L̤§¶¡¦U¦Û¤S¬O¦h¤\ªº¤£¦P¡C¨º¨Ç¤£¦PÂI´N¦p¥L̪ºÏú±Ú¡B°êÄy¡B±Ð¨|¡B²ßºD¡A¥H¤ÎÓ©Ê¡A¨º¤\Ác¦h¡CµM¦Ó¥L̤@¥Í³£¨«¦b¤@±øÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡ªº¤j¹D¤W¡A»·Ð`¤_¦³¤@¯ë¥Í¬¡¤è¦¡ªº¤H¡C
¥L̤§¶¡ªº¤£¦P¥u¬O°¸µMªº¡A¥B¦b¯«ªº²´¤¤¬Ý¬°¬O¤£Ãö«nªº¡F¥LÌ¥²¶·¦b¬YÏú³Ì«nªºÃö¨t¤W©¼¦¹¬O¬Û¦Pªº¡A³o¨ì©³¬O¤°¤\©O¡H
§Ú¤jÁx»¡¡A¥L̩Ҧ@¦³ªº¤@Ïú¯S©Ê¡A´N¬O¡uÄÝÆFªº·P¨ü©Ê¡v¡C¦b¥L̨½±¦³Ó¦a¤è¦VµÛ¤Ñ¬O´¯¶}ªº¡A¦³ÓªF¦è¶Ê¢¥LÌÁͦV¯«¡C¤£¥Î§@¥ô¦ó²`¶øªº»¡©ú¡A§Ú¥un²³æ¦a»¡¡A¥L̬O¦³µÛ¤@ÏúÄÝÆFªº¿ôı©Ê¡A¦Ó¥B¥L̤@ª½¦b°ö¾i³oÓªF¦è¡Aª½¨ì¥¦¦b¥L̥ͬ¡¤¤¦¨¬°³Ì«nªºªF¦è¡C¥LÌ©M´¶³q¤H©Ò¤£¦Pªº¡A´N¬O·í¥Lı±o¨½±¦³´÷¼}ªº®ÉÔ¡A¥LÌ´N¦³©Ò¦æ°Ê¡C¥L̾i¦¨²¦¥Í¦b¤ßÆF¤¤¹ï¤_¯«¦³¤ÏÀ³ªº²ßºD¡C¥L̨S¦³¹HI¤Ñ¤WªºÉݶH¡A¦p¦P¤j½Ã«Ü²±¶¦a¦V¯«»¡¡G¡u§A»¡¡A§AÌ·í´M¨D§Úªº±¡F¨º®É§Ú¤ß¦V§A»¡¡AC©MµØªü¡A§Aªº±§Ú¥¿n´M¨D¡C¡v¡]¸Ö27:8¡^
¦U¤H¥Í©R¤¤¤@¤Áªºªø³B³£¬O¥X¤_¯«¡C¡uÄÝÆF·P¨ü©Ê¡vªºI¦Z¡A¤D¬O¯«¡C¯«ªº¦Ü°ª¥DÅv´N¦b³o¨½Åã©ú¡A§Y¨Ï¬O¨º¨Ç¹ï³o¹D²z¨S¦³¦b¯«¾Ç¤W¥[¥H¬ã¨sªº¤H¡A¤]¹îı±o¦³¯«ªº¥DÅv¡C·q°@ªº¦w¨ä¸S¦b¥Lªºµu¸Ö¤¤¡A¤]©Ó»{³oӨƹê¡G
To speak of being near to or
far from God is to use language in a sense always understood when applied to
our ordinary human relationships. A man may say, `I feel that my son is coming
nearer to me as he gets older,' and yet that son has lived by his father's side
since he was born and has never been away from home more than a day or so in
his entire life. What then can the father mean? Obviously he is speaking of
experiece. He means that the boy is coming to know him more intimately and with
deeper understanding, that the barriers of thought and feeling between the two
are disappearing, that father and son are becoming more closely united in mind
and heart.
So when we sing, `Draw me
nearer, nearer, blessed Lord,' we are not thinking of the nearness of place,
but of the nearness of relationship. It is for increasing degrees of awareness
that we pray, for a more perfect consciousness of the divine Presence. We need
never shout across the spaces to an absent God. He is nearer than our own soul,
closer than our most secret thoughts.
Why do some persons `find' God
in a way that others do not? Why does God manifest His Presence to some and let
multitudes of others struggle along in the half-light of imperfect Christian
experience? Of course the will of God is the same for all. He has no favorites
within His household. All He has ever done for any of His children He will do
for all of His children. The difference lies not with God but with us.
Pick at
random a score of great saints whose lives and testimonies are widely known.
Let them be Bible characters or well known Christians of post-Biblical times.
You will be struck instantly with the fact that the saints were not alike.
Sometimes the unlikenesses were so great as to be positively glaring. How
different for example was Moses from Isaiah; how different was Elijah from
David; how unlike each other were John and Paul, St. Francis and Luther, Finney
and Thomas à Kempis. The differences are as wide as human life itself:
differences of race, nationality, education, temperament, habit and personal
qualities. Yet they all walked, each in his day, upon a high road of spiritual
living far above the common way. Their differences must have been incidental and
in the eyes of God of no significance. In some vital quality they must have
been alike. What was it? I venture to suggest that the one vital quality which
they had in common was spirital receptivity. Something in them was open to
heaven, something which urged them Godward. Without attempting anything like a
profound analysis I shall say simply that they had spiritual awareness and that
they went on to cultivate it until it became the biggest thing in their lives.
They differed from the average person in that when they felt the inward longing
they did something about it. They acquired the lifelong habit of spiritual
response. They were not disobedient to the heavenly vision. As David put it
neatly, `When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face,
Lord, will I seek.' (Ps 27:8)
As with
everything good in human life, back of this receptivity is God. The sovereignty
of God is here, and is felt even by those who have not placed particular stress
upon it theologically. The pious Michael Angelo confessed this in a sonnet:
§ÚªºµL´©ªº¤ß¬O¤z²U³h½Cªº¤g
¤ÑµM¥»½è¤£±oÏú¥H¹¡¤H
¤@¤Á¬üµ½·q°@¤§ªG±©¾a§A§@¤l²É
§A¸Ü¥X¤§³B¥ÍÉóÀH²{
§AY¤£«ü¥Ü§A¯uªÅªº¹D¸ôµL¤H´M±oµÛ
¤÷ªü¡I§A©wn«ü¤Þ
³o¨Ç¸Ü¥i¥H¨£ÃÒ¤@Ó°¶¤jÉo®{²`¨è©MÄYµÂªº¥Í©R¬O«ç¼Ëªº¡C
©Ó»{¯«¦b§Ų́½±§@¤u©TµM«n¡A¦ý¬O§Ú«on´£¿ô¤j®a¡A¹ï³oÓÆ[©ÀY¥ý¦s¤Ó¤jªº¦¨¨£¡A©w·|»â¤H¨ì²@µL¥ÍÉaªº¦º¸ô¤W¥h¡C¯«¤£¤@©wn§ÚÌ©ú¥ÕÃö¤_´z¿ï¡B¹w©w¡B¥H¤Î¯«ªº¥DÅv³o¤@Ãþ¶ø¯µªº¨Æ¡A¹ï¤_³o¨Ç¯u²z¡A³Ì¦nªº³B²z¤èªk´N¬OÁ|°_§Ú̪º²´¥Ø¡A¥H³Ì®¥·qªººA«×¦V¯«»¡¡G¡u¯«ªü¡A¬Oªº¡A§Aª¾¹D¡C¡v³o¨Ç¨Æª«³£¬OÄݤ_¯«µL©Ò¤£ª¾ªº¶ø¯µ¥@¬Éªº¡A¥J²Ó¬ã¨s¤U¥h¡A¥i¯à¦¨¬°¯«¾Ç®a¡A«o¥ÃµL¤£·|¦¨¬°ÉoªÌ¡C
ÄÝÆFªº¡u·P¨ü¡v¦}¤£¬O²³æ¡A¦Ó¬Û·íªºÎ`Âøªº¡A¬O¥Ñ¤_ÆF»î²`³B¤LÏú¤£¦P©Ê½èªºªF¦èµ²¦X¦Ó¦¨ªº¡F¥¦¦³¿Ë¤Áªº§@¥Î¡A¦³¶É¦V¡B¦³¥æ·P¡A¦Ó¥B¦³´÷¼}ªº±ý±æ¡C¦]¦¹§ÚÌ¥i¥H°ö´Ó¥¦¡A¥¦¤]¯à¦³¤£¦Pµ{«×ªºªí²{¡A¥þ¬Ý§ÚÌÓ¤Hªº±¡ªp¦Ó©w¡C¦p¦h¦³¾Þ½m´N·|¨Ï¥¦¼Wªø¡AY¬O²¨©¿¤F´N·|§â¥¦ºR·´¡C³o¦ÛµM¬O¥X¤_¯«ªº¤@Ïú®¦½ç¡A¦ý¬O¤HYn¹ê»Ú±o¨ì³oÏú®¦½çªº¯q³B¡A´N¥²¶·¦p¦P¨ä¥Lªº®¦½ç¨º¼Ë¡A¾Ì«H¤ß±µ¨ü¡A¦}¥Bª`·N°ö¾i¥¦¡C
²{¥NªººÖµ¬£¤@Ïú·¥¥i©Èªº¼Z¸¨¡A´N¬O©¿µø³o¤è±ªº¤u§@¡C¥j®ÉÉo®{¬Ãµø°ö¾iÆF©Ê©M¾Þ½m·q°@¡A¦b¤µ¤Ñ¾ãÓ°ò·þ±Ðªº¥Í¬¡¤¤¡A³o¨Ç³£¨S¦³¦a¦ì¡A¤@¤Á³£Åã±o¤Ó¿ðºC¡A¤Ó¥²H¡A§Ú̲{¦b³£¬ß±æ¦³©_¯S¡B°Ê¤H¡B§Ö³t¡A¦Ó¦³À¸¼@©Êªº°Ê§@¡C³o¥@¥N¥Î«æ«P©MÉó±ñªº¤èªk²£¥Í¥X¨Óªº°ò·þ®{¡AÁ`¬O¤Ó©Ê«æ¡A¹ï¤_¸û¿ðºC©M¤£¤Óª½±µ¥h¹F¨ì¥Ø¼Ðªº°l¨D¤èªk¡A·|ı±o¤£@·Ð¡C§Ṳ́@ª½¬O¥ÎÉó±ñªº¤èªk¥h«P¶iÉO¯«ªºÃö¨t¡C§ÚÌŪŪÉo¸g¡A§@µuµuªºÃ«§i¡A´N¥^¦£¦Ó¥h¡C§Ų́ì§O³B°Ñ¥[¥¬¹D·|¡A©Î¥h§v¤@¨Ç¦b»·¤è«Å±ÐÂk¨Óªº¤H¡AÁ¿´I¦³¨ë¿E©Êªº¬G¨Æ¡A¬°¤F¸É±Ï¤º¤ß²`³BÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡ªº¯}²£¡C
³oÏúÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡ªº´dºGµ²ªG¡A¨ì³B¥i¥H¬Ý¨£¡C¯B¨Lªº¥Í¬¡¡AªÅ¬}ªº©v±Ðõ¾Ç¡A¥Î®T¼Ö¤j²³ªº¤âªkÁ|¿ì¶ÇºÖµ»E·|¡Aª`«¤HªººaÄ£¡A«H¿à¥~ªíªº©v±Ð¬¡°Ê¡A²Õ´¦³¦WµL¹êªº©v±Ð¹Î«´¡AÀ³¥Î°Ó¤Hªº¤âªk¡A§â¤Hªº§@¬°·í§@ÉoÆFªº¯à¤O¡C³o¤@¤Áªº¤@¤Á¡A³£¬OÄÝÆF´c¯eªº¯f¯g¡A²×¦Ü§Î¦¨ÆF©Ê¥Í¬¡¤¤¤@ÏúÄY«Þ̯e¡C
My unassisted heart is barren
clay,
That of its native self can
nothing feed:
Of good and pious works Thou
art the seed,
That quickens only where Thou
sayest it may:
Unless Thou show to us Thine
own true way
No man can find it: Father!
Thou must lead.
These words will
repay study as the deep and serious testimony of a great Christian.
Important as it is
that we recognize God working in us, I would yet warn against a too-great
preoccupation with the thought. It is a sure road to sterile passivity. God
will not hold us responsible to understand the mysteries of election,
predestination and the divine sovereignty. The best and safest way to deal with
these truths is to raise our eyes to God and in deepest reverence say, `O Lord,
Thou knowest.' Those things belong to the deep and mysterious Profound of God's
omniscience. Prying into them may make theologians, but it will never make
saints.
Receptivity is not
a single thing; it is a compound rather, a blending of several elements within
the soul. It is an affinity for, a bent toward, a sympathetic response to, a
desire to have. From this it may be gathered that it can be present in degrees,
that we may have little or more or less, depending upon the individual. It may
be increased by exercise or destroyed by neglect. It is not a sovereign and
irresistible force which comes upon us as a seizure from above. It is a gift of
God, indeed, but one which must be recognized and cultivated as any other gift
if it is to realize the purpose for which it was given. Failure to see this is
the cause of a very serious breakdown in modern evangelicalism. The idea of
cultivation and exercise, so dear to the saints of old, has now no place in our
total religious picture. It is too slow, too common. We now demand glamour and
fast flowing dramatic action.
A generation of
Christians reared among push buttons and automatic machines is impatient of
slower and less direct methods of reaching their goals. We have been trying to
apply machine-age methods to our relations with God. We read our chapter, have
our short devotions and rush away, hoping to make up for our deep inward
bankruptcy by attending another gospel meeting or listening to another
thrilling story told by a religious adventurer lately returned from afar.
The tragic results
of this spirit are all about us. Shallow lives, hollow religious philosophies,
the preponderance of the element of fun in gospel meetings, the glorification
of men, trust in religious externalities, quasi-religious fellowships,
salesmanship methods, the mistaking of dynamic personality for the power of the
Spirit: these and such as these are the symptoms of an evil disease, a deep and
serious malady of the soul.
³o¤@ÏúÄY«ªºÄÝÆF¯f¯g§Î¦¨ªºì¦]¡A¤£¯à¥s¨º¤@Ó³æ¿WªºÓ¤Ht¨ä³d¥ôªº¡A¦ý¬O¤]¨S¦³þ¤@Ó¤H¥i¥H§¹¥þ±À¨ø³d¥ô¡C§Ų́C¤@Ó¤H¡Aª½±µ©M¶¡±µ¦a¹ï³oÏú¥i´dªºµ²ªG³£¦³¤@¤À³d¥ô¡C§Ú̪º²´¤Ó½M¡A¥HP¬Ý¤£²M·¡¡F§Ṳ́ÓÁx©Ä¡A¥HP¤£´±Á¿¸Ü¡F§Ú̦ۺ¡¦Û¨¬¡A¥HP¤@¯ë¤H©Ò»{¬°¤w¸gº¡·Nªº§ÚÌ«K»â¨ü¡A¤]¤£§Æ±æ¦A¨D§ó¦h§ó¦nªº¨ÑÀ³¡A»¡±o§ó²M·¡¤@ÂI¡A´N¬O§ÚÌ¥u±µ¨ü§O¤Hªº·§©À¡B¼±¥é§O¤Hªº¥Í¬¡¡A§â§O¤Hªº¸gÅç·í§@¦Û¤vªº¼ÒS¡A§Ų́S¦³¦Û¤vªºÅéÅç¡A¤_¬O¾ãӮɥNªºÄÝÆFªÅÉa¤éÁͤU¬y¡C²{¦b§Ų́ì¤F¤@Ó¤S¯î²D¡A¤S¬\¤z¡A¤S§C¨Iªº¦a¨B¡A§ó¥i©Èªº¡A´N¬O§Ú̧âÉo¸gµw©M§Ú̪Ŭ}ªº¥Í¬¡¸gÅç³s¦¨¤@°_¡A¤_¬O§â³oÏú¥ḭªº¥ú´º¡A´N·í§@¯«©Ò½çºÖªº«C¯ó¦a¡C
§ÚÌn²æÖóoӮɥNªº®¹¸j¡A¦^¨ìÉo¸gªº¹D¸ô¥h¡F¦pªG¦³°í±jªº¨M¤ß¡AÉO°÷¤jªº«iÉa¡A³o¤£¬O¤£¥i¯àªº¨Æ¡C¥H«eªºÉo®{³£¬O¦p¦¹¡C¾ú¥v°O¸ü¤F¦h¦¸°¶¤jªºÎ`ì¹B°Ê¡A¥ÑÉoªkÄõ¦è´µ¡B°¨¤B¸ô¼w¡B¥±§J´µ³o¨Ç¤H°_¨Ó»â¾Éªº¡A¤£©¯¦b¤µ¤Ñ¡A¦n¶HÁÙ¨S¦³¸ô¼w©M¥±§J´µ³o¤@Ãþªº¤H¿³°_¨Ó¡C¬O§_¦b°ò·þ¦A¨Ó¤§«e¡AÁÙ¦³¥t¥~¤@ÓÎ`ì¹B°Ê¿³°_¡A³o°ÝÃD°ò·þ®{ªº¨£¸ÑÁÙ·|§¹¥þ¤@¼Ë¡A¤£¹L¹ï¤_¤µ¤Ñªº§ÚÌ¡A¦ü¥GÁÙ¤£¬O³Ì«nªº¨Æ¡C
§Ú¤£·Qª¾¹D¡A¯«¾ÌµÛ¥L¨º²ÎºÞÉE¦³ªºÅv¬`¡An¦b³o¥@¬É¤W¿³°_¤°¤\¨Æ¡A¦ý¬O¯«n«ç¼Ë¹ï«Ý´M¨D¥L±ªº¤I¤k¡A³o¬O§Ú©Òª¾¹D¡A¤]¯à°÷§i¶D¤Hªº¨Æ¡C¥ô¦ó¤H¥u¥H¸Û¹êªº¤ßÆFÂk¦V¯«¡A¥un¶}©l¾Þ½m·q°@ªº¥Í¬¡¡A¥unÄyµÛ«H¾a¡A¶¶ªA©MÁ¾¨õªººA«×¡Aµo®i³oÏúÄÝÆF·P¨ü©Ê¡A¥L©Ò±o¨ìªº¡A¥²©w¶W¹L¥L¦b³h¥F³n®z¤¤¡A©Ò¬ß±æ±o¨ìªººÖ¤ÀÉO³ß¼Ö¡C¥ô¦ó¤H¥un®¬§ï¡A¸Û¹êÂk¦V¯«¡A´N·|¨R¯}¥L³Q©ë¤_¨ä¤¤ªº¼Ò¦¡¡A¶i¤JÉo¸g¤¤¡A§ä¨ì¥L©Ò»ÝnªºÄÝÆF¯u²z¡A¥L·|¦]¥L©Ò±oµÛªº·P¨ì²ö¤jªº³ß¼Ö¡C
§Ú̦A»¡¡G¯«ªº¦s¦b¤D¬O¤@Өƹê¡A¾ãÓ¦t©z¦]¥Lªº¥Í©R¦Ó¬¡µÛ¡C³o¤@¦ì¯«¤£¬O¥Í²¨ªº¡A©Î¥~¨Óªº¯«¡A¤D¬O§Ú̱ϥDC¿q°ò·þ©Ò·Rªº¤÷¿Ë¡A¦Ó¥DC¿q°ò·þªº·R¦b³o¤G¤d¦~¨Ó¾B»\µÛ¤HÃþªº¸o¡C§Ú̪º¥D±`¥s§Ú̪`·N¥L¡A¥L¦Û¤v¦V§ÚÌÅã²{¡A¥L±`º@·NÉO§Ú̦³¥æ³q¡C¦pªG§Úֹ̪ï¥Lªº·P°Ê¦³¤ÏÀ³ªº¸Ü¡A¦b§Ų́½±´N¦³¤@Ïú¯à¤O¡A¨Ï§ÚÌ»{ÃÑ¥L¡C¡]³o¦b§ÚÌ´N¥s°µ´M¨D¯«¡I¡^§ÚÌÄÝÆFªº·P¨ü©Ê¥i¥HÄyµÛ«H¤ß¡B·R¤ß©M¦æ¹D¡A¨Ï§Ú̹ï¤_¥Lªº»{ÃѺ¥º¥¼W¦h¡C
ë§i¡G¤÷¯«°Ú¡I§Úªº¤ß³Q¬Ý±o¨£ªº¥@¬É¥eÕu±o¤Ó¦h¤F¡A§Ún¦V§A®¬§ï³o¸o¡C³o¥@¬ÉÉO§ÚªºÃö¨t¤Ó²`¤F¡A¨Ï§Ú³º¤£ª¾¹D§A´N¦b§Ú±«e¡F§Ú¬Ý¤£¨£§Aªº¦s¦b¡C¨D§A©ú«G§Úªº²´¥Ø¡A¨Ï§Ú¯à¬Ý¨£§A´N¦b§Ú¨½±¡A¦b§Úªº¨®Ç¡A©^°ò·þªº¦W¬è¨D¡AªüÌ¡C
For this great
sickness that is upon us no one person is responsible, and no Christian is
wholly free from blame.We have all contributed, directly or indirectly, to this
sad state of affairs. We have been too blind to see, or too timid to speak out,
or too self-satisfied to desire anything better than the poor average diet with
which others appear satisfied. To put it differently, we have accepted one
another's notions, copied one another's lives and made one another's
experiences the model for our own. And for a generation the trend has been
downward. Now we have reached a low place of sand and burnt wire grass and,
worst of all, we have made the Word of Truth conform to our experience and
accepted this low plane as the very pasture of the blessed.
It will require a
determined heart and more than a little courage to wrench ourselves loose from
the grip of our times and return to Biblical ways. But it can be done. Every
now and then in the past Christians have had to do it. History has recorded
several large- scale returns led by such men as St. Francis, Martin Luther and
George Fox. Unfortunately there seems to be no Luther or Fox on the horizon at
present. Whether or not another such return maybe expected before the coming of
Christ is a question upon which Christians are not fully agreed, but that is
not of too great importance to us now.
What God in His
sovereignty may yet do on a world-scale I do not claim to know: but what He
will do for the plain man or woman who seeks His face I believe I do know and can
tell others. Let any man turn to God in earnest, let him begin to exercise
himself unto godliness, let him seek to develop his powers of spiritual
receptivity by trust and obedience and humility, and the results will exceed
anything he may have hoped in his leaner and weaker days. Any man who by
repentance and a sincere return to God will break himself out of the mold in
which he has been held, and will go to the Bible itself for his spiritual
standards, will be delighted with what he finds there.
Let us say it
again: The Universal Presence is a fact. God is here. The whole universe is
alive with His life. And He is no strange or foreign God, but the familiar
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ whose love has for these thousands of years
enfolded the sinful race of men. And always He is trying to get our attention,
to reveal Himself to us, to communicate with us. We have within us the ability
to know Him if we will but respond to His overtures. (And this we call pursuing
God!) We will know Him in increasing degree as our receptivity becomes more
perfect by faith and love and practice.
O God and Father,
I repent of my sinful preoccupation with visible things. The world has been too
much with me. Thou hast been here and I knew it not. I have been blind to Thy
Presence. Open my eyes that I may behold Thee in and around me. For Christ's
sake. Amen.
¡]¤»¡^¥ÃùÚ¤£¤îªºÁnµ
¡u¤Óªì¦³¹D¡A¹DÉO¯«¦P¦b¡A¹D´N¬O¯«¡C¡v¡]¬ù1:1¡^
¤@Óµyµy¦³«ä·Qªº¤H¡A§Y«K¬O¨S¦³±µ¨ü¹L°ò·þ±Ð¯u²zªº±Ð¾É¡A¬Ý¨ì¤F¥H¤W¤@¸`¸g¤å¡A¤]·|·Q¬ù¿«¼g³o¥y¸Ü¡A¬On§i¶D¤H¯«ªº¥»©Ê¬O·|»¡¸Üªº¡]½sªÌª`¡G¡u¹D¡v¦rì¤å¬O¡u¸Ü¡v¦r¡^¡A·|§â¥Lªº«ä·Q¶Ç»¼µ¹§O¤Hªº¡C³o·Qªk«Ü¹ï¡C¡u¸Ü»y¡v¤D¬O¥Î¥Hªí©ú«ä·Qªº¤@Ïú´C¤¶¡A³oÓµü»y¤µ¥Î¦b¥Ã¥Í¯«¤lªº¨¤W¡A¨Ï§Ú̬۫H¯«¬O¨ã¦³¦Û§Úªí¹Lªº¥»©Êªº¡A¦}¥B¯«¤@ª½¬O¹ïµÛ¥L©Ò³Ð³yªºÉEª«¡A»¡¥X¥L¦Û¤v¡A¾ã³¡Éo¸g³£¥i¥H§@¬°¾ÌÕu¡C¯«¤£Â_¦a»¡¸Ü¡A¤£¬O¤w¸g»¡¤F¸Ü¡A¦Ó¬O¯«¡G¡u¥¿¦b¡v»¡¸Ü¡C¥Lªº¥»©Ê¬OÄ~Äò¤£Â_ªí¹F¥L¦Û¤v¡A¥LªºÁnµ¥Rº¡µÛ¥@¬É¡C
§Ú̩ҷíª`·Nªº³\¦h°¶¤jªF¦è¡A¨ä¤¤¤@¼Ë´N¬O¯«¦V¥L©Ò³Ð³yªº¥@¬Éµo¥XªºÁnµ¡C¦t©z°_·½»¡¤¤¡A³Ì²³æ¤]¬O°ß¤@¯à¥s¤Hº¡·N´N¬O¡G¡u¥L»¡¦³¡A´N¦³¡C¡v¡]¸Ö33:9¡^¦ÛµM¬É¤@¤Á©w«ßªº¦]¥Ñ¡A´N¬O¯«¦b¥L©Ò³Ð³yªºÉEª«¤¤©Ò³eª`¬¡¬¡ªºÁnµ¡A¦Ó³oÄy¥H§Î¦¨½Ñ¤ÑÉEª«ªº¯«ªº¸Ü¡A¤£¯àª½«ü¬°Éo¸g¡A¦]¬°³o¨½©Ò«üªº¦}¤£¬O¼g¤U¨Ó©Î¦L¥X¨Óªº¸Ü¡A¤D¬O«ü¯«»¡¶iÉEª«ªº©³Åã¥Ü¥L¤ß·Nªº¸Ü¡C³o¯«ªº¸Ü¤D¬O¯«©Ò§jªºÉa¡A¥¦±aµÛ¬¡¼âªº¼ç¤O¡A¥Rº¡¤F³oÓ¦t©z¡C¯«ªºÁnµ¤D¬O¦ÛµM¬É¤¤³Ì¦³¯à¤OªºªF¦è¡A¤]¬O¦ÛµM¬É¤¤°ß¤@¤O¶q¡A¦]¬°¤@¤Á¦ÛµM¬Éªº¯à¤O©Ò¥H¦s¦b¡A¤D¬O¥Ñ¤_¯«´¿¸gµo¥X¨ºÏúº¡¦³¯à¤Oªº¸Ü¡C
Éo¸g¬O¼g¤U¨Óªº¯«ªº¸Ü¡A¦]¥¦¬O¼g¤U¨Óªº¡A©Ò¥H¨üµÛ¼g§@ªº¥²»Ý«~¾¥¤ô¡B¯È±i¡B¥Ö¨÷ªº¨î©M©ë§ô¡CµM¦Ó¯«ªºÁnµ¥Ã»·¬O¬¡ªº¡A¦Ó¥B¹³¯«¥»¨¨º¼Ë¡A¬O«D±`¦Û¥Ñªº¡G¡u§Ú¹ï§A̩һ¡ªº¸Ü´N¬OÆF¡A´N¬O¥Í©R¡]¬ù6:63¡^´N¬O¦s¦b¤_¥ÃùÚ¤£¤îªº¸Ü¤¤¡CÉo¸g¤¤¯«¸Ü©Ò¥H¦³¤O¶q¡A¥u¬O¦]¬°¥¦©M¦t©z¤¤¯«ªº¸Ü©IÀ³¡C¬O¦s¦bµÛªºÁnµ¡A¨Ï¨º¼g¤U¨Óªº¸Ü»yÅܦ¨¥þ¯à¡A¤£µMªº¸Ü¡A¦bÉo¸g¤¤¨º¨Ç¸Ü¡A¥u¬O¦º¨I¨I½ö¦b®Ñ¥Ö¨½ªºªF¦è¦Ó¤w¡C¡v
§ÚÌ·Q¹³¯««ç¼Ë³Ð³y¦t©zÉEª«®É¡A±`·|¥Î¤@Ïú«Ü§C¼h±¡B«ÜÂú§ÎªºÆ[©À¨Ó·Q¡A¥H¬°¯«¦n¶H¤ì¦K¨º¼Ë¡AÉO©Ò»Ý¥ÎªºªF¦è§@ª«²z¤Wªº±µàD¡A¤Á¿÷¡B¸Ë´O¡B«Ø³y¡C¦ý¬O¡AÉo¸g§i¶D§ÚÌ«o¤£¬O¦p¦¹¡G¡u½Ñ¤ÑÄyC©MµØªº©R¦Ó³y¡AÉE¶HÄy¥L¤f¤¤ªºÉa¦Ó¦¨¡C¦]¬°¥L»¡¦³¡A´N¦³¡A©R¥ß¡A´N¥ß¡C¡v¡]¸Ö33:6,9¡^¡u§Ú̦]µÛ«H¡A´Nª¾¹D½Ñ¥@¬É¬OÄy¯«ªº¸Ü³y¦¨ªº¡C¡v¡]§Æ11:3¡^¦A¤@¦¸§ÚÌ¥²¶·°O¦í¡A¯«¦b³o¨½©Ò«üªº¡A¤£¬O¼g¥X¨Óªº¸Ü¡A¤D¬O«üµÛ¥L¤f¤¤©Ò¥Xªº¤£¤î®§ªºÁnµ¡C¥L¨º¥Rº¡¦t©zªºÁnµ¡A´N¬O¦bÉo¸g¥H«e¦¨¤d¦Ê¦~¡A¤w¸g¦³¤FªºÁnµ¡A´N¬O±q³Ð¥@ªº°_ÀY¦Ü¤µ³£¨S¦³¤î®§¹L¡A¦}Ä~Äò¦b¦t©z©Ò¤Î³Ì»·ªº¦a¤èµo¥XªºÁnµ¡C
Chapter 6 : The
Speaking Voice
In the beginning
was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. John 1:1
An intelligent
plain man, untaught in the truths of Christianity, coming upon this text, would
likely conclude that John meant to teach that it is the nature of God to speak,
to communicate His thoughts to others. And he would be right. A word is a
medium by which thoughts are expressed, and the application of the term to the
Eternal Son leads us to believe that self-expression is inherent in the
Godhead, that God is forever seeking to speak Himself out to His creation. The
whole Bible supports the idea. God is speaking. Not God spoke, but God is
speaking. He is by His nature continuously articulate. He fills the world with
His speaking Voice.
One of the great
realities with which we have to deal is the Voice of God in His world. The
briefest and only satisfying cosmogony is this: `He spake and it was done.' The
why of natural law is the living Voice of God immanent in His creation. And
this word of God which brought all worlds into being cannot be understood to
mean the Bible, for it is not a written or printed word at all, but the
expression of the will of God spoken into the structure of all things. This
word of God is the breath of God filling the world with living potentiality.
The Voice of God is the most powerful force in nature, indeed the only force in
nature, for all energy is here only because the power-filled Word is being
spoken.
The Bible is the
written word of God, and because it is written it is confined and limited by
the necessities of ink and paper and leather. The Voice of God, however, is
alive and free as the sovereign God is free. `The words that I speak unto you,
they are spirit, and they are life.' The life is in the speaking words. God's
word in the Bible can have power only because it corresponds to God's word in
the universe. It is the present Voice which makes the written Word all-
powerful. Otherwise it would lie locked in slumber within the covers of a book.
We take a low and
primitive view of things when we conceive of God at the creation coming into
physical contact with things, shaping and fitting and building like a
carpenter. The Bible teaches otherwise: `By the word of the Lord were the
heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. ...For he
spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast.' (Ps 33:6,9) `Through
faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God.' (Heb 11:3)
Again we must remember that God is referring ere not to His written Word, but
to His speaking Voice. His world-filling Voice is meant, that Voice which
antedates the Bible by uncounted centuries, that Voice which has not been
silent since the dawn of creation, but is sounding still throughout the full
far reaches of the universe.
¯«ªº¸Ü¬O¬¡¼â¦Ó¦³¥\®Äªº¡C¦b¤Óªì¯«¹ï¡uµL¡v»¡¸Ü¡A¤@¤Á´N¡u¦³¡v¤F¡C²V¨P§v¨£¤F¡A¤_¬OÅܦ¨¯´§Ç¤«µM¡F¶Â·t§v¨£¤F¡A¤_¬OÅܦ¨¥ú©ú¡C¡u¯«»¡¡A¨Æ´N³o¼Ë¦¨¤F¡v¡C¡]³Ð1:4¡^¦b³Ð¥@°Oªº³Ð³y¹Lµ{¤¤¡A³o¨âÓ¥y¤l¥X²{¦h¦¸¡A«e¥y¬Oì¦]¡A¦Z¥yµ²ªG¡C¡u»¡¡v¸ÑÄÀ¡u¦¨¤F¡vªºì¦]¡A¡u¦¨¤F¡v¬O¡u»¡¡vÂ\¶i¤F¥ÃùÚ¤£¤îªºµ²ªG¡C
¯«¬O¥Ã¦bªº¡A¯«ªºÁnµ¤]¬O¥ÃùÚ¤£¤îªº--³o¬OÉo¸g¤¤¤@¤Á¯u²zI¦Zªº¯u²z¡FY¨S¦³³o¨ÇI¦Zªº¯u²z¡A´N®Ú¥»¤£¥i¯à¦³¯«¥ô¦óªº±Ò¥Ü¡C¯«¤£¬O´N¥u¼g¦n¤@¥»®Ñ¡A®t»º¥Lªº¨ÏªÌµ¹¤H»·»·ªº»wŪ¡A¦Ó¤£µ¹¤HÀ°§U¥h¤F¸Ñ³o¨Ç¸Ü¡C¥L¦R¥X¸Ü»y¡A¦¨¬°¤@¥»®Ñ¡A¦Ó¥L¦Û¤v´N¦í¦b©Ò»¡ªº¸Ü»y¤¤¡A¤£Â_¦a»¡¸Ü¡A¤£Â_¦a¨Ï¨º¨Ç¸Üªº¯à¤Oºû«ù¤U¥h¡C¯«¦Vªd¤g§jÉa¡Aªd¤g´NÅܦ¨¤H¡F¥L¦V¤H§jÉa¡]ĶªÌª`¡G§Y»¡¸Ü¤§·N¡^¡A¥L̤SÂk¦^¹Ð¤g¡C¥L¹ï¼Z¸¨¥Ç¸oªº¤H¡A¥u»¡¤F¤@¥y¸Ü¡G¡u§AÌ¥@¤HnÂk¦^¡C¡v¡]¸Ö90:3¡^¥L©R©w¤F¤H¤H³£¦³¤@¦º¡A¦¹¥~¤£»Ýn¦A»¡¤°¤\¡A¤HÃþ±q¥X¥Í¨ì¦º¤`¡A¦b¦a¤W©Ò¸g¾úªº´dºG¹Lµ{¡A´NÃÒ©ú¥LÁ¿¹Lªº¨º¥y¸Ü¤w¸g°÷²M·¡¤F¡C
¦b¬ù¿«ºÖµ¤¤¦³¤@¥y¸Ü§t¦³·¥²`¨èªº·N¸q¡A§ÚÌ«o¥¼¥[¥H¯S§O¯d·N¡A¨º´N¬O²Ä¤@³¹²Ä¤E¸`©Ò»¡ªº¡G¡u¨º¥ú¬O¯u¥ú¡A·Ó«G¤@¤Á¥Í¦b¥@¤Wªº¤H¡C¡v§Ú̧â³o¤@¥yªº«ÂI²¤¥[ÅÜ´«¡AÁÙ¬O¤£¥¢¨ä¤¤ªº¯u²z¡F¡u¯«ªº¹D¡A¦b¤Hªº¤ß¤¤¥Í®Ä¦p¦P¥ú¤@¼Ë¡A·Ó«G¤HªºÆF»î¡C¡v¦b¤@¤Áªº¤H¤ß¤¤³£¦³³oÓ¯u¥úªº·Ó®g¡A³£¦³¯«ªº¸ÜªºÁnµ¡A¨S¦³¤@Ó¨Ò¥~¡C¦pªG¯«¬O¬¡ªº¡A¦}¥B¦í¦b¥L©Ò³Ð³yªº¦t©z¤¤¡A«K¥²·|¦p¦¹¡A¥¿¦p¬ù¿«©Ò»¡ªº¡C¹ï¨º¨Ç±q¥¼§v¨£Éo¸g¯u²zªº¤H¡A¤]¦³Éó·|Åý¥L̲M·¡©ú¥Õ¯«ªº¨Æ¡A¨Ï¥L̥û·¨S¦³¤@Ó²z¥Ñ¥i¥H±À½Ó¡C¡u³o¬OÅã¥X«ßªkªº¥\¥Î¨è¦b¥L̤ߨ½¡C¥L̬O«D¤§¤ß¦P§@¨£ÃÒ¡A¦}¥B¥L̪º«ä©À¤¬¬Û¸û¶q¡A©Î¥H¬°¬O¡A©Î¥H¬°«D¡C¡v¡]ù2:15¡^¡u¦Û±q³y¤Ñ¦a¥H¨Ó¡A¯«ªº¥Ã¯à©M¯«©Ê¬O©ú©ú¥iª¾ªº¡AÁö¬O²´¤£¯à¨£¡A¦ýÄyµÛ©Ò³y¤§ª«¡A´N¥i¥H¾å±o¡A¥s¤HµL¥i±À½Ó¡C¡v¡]ù1:20¡^
¯«³oÏú¥Rº¡¤_ÉE¦³ªºÁnµ¡A¥j§Æ§B¨Ó¤H±`ºÙ¤§¬°¡u´¼¼z¡v¡A¦}»¡¥¦¬O¦b¦a¤W¨ì³B©I³Û´M§ä¡An±q¤H¤è±±oµÛ¤ÏÀ³¡C½e¨¥²Ä¤K³¹ªº¶}ÀY³o¼Ë»¡¡G¡u´¼¼z°Z¤£©I¥s¡HÁo©ú°Z¤£µoÁn¡H¡v±µµÛ§@ªÌ§â´¼¼z´y¼g¦¨¤@Ó¬üÄRªº°ü¤H¡A¡u¦b¹D®Ç°ª³Bªº³»¤W¡A¦b¤Q¦r¸ô¤f¯¸¥ß¡C¡v¦o±q¨C¤@Ó¨¤¸¨µo¥XÁnµ¡A¨Ï¨S¦³¤@Ó¤H¤£§v¨£¡C¡u²³¤Hþ¡I§Ú©I¥s§AÌ¡A§Ú¦V¥@¤HµoÁn¡C¡v¤_¬O¡A¦o©Û©I¨º·M»X¤H©M·M¬N¤H³£n§v¦oªº¸Ü¡C¦b¦¹¯«ªº´¼¼z©Òn¨Dªº¬OÆF¨½ªº»â®©¡A¦o±`±`n´M§ä³oÏú¤ÏÀ³«o«Ü¤Ö¦³¤H©ú¥Õ¡C§Ú̥û·ªººÖ¤À´N¬O¨t¤_§Ú̧v¤£§v³oÏú©Û©I¡A¦ý§Ú̪º¦Õ¦·³º²ßºD¤£§v³oÏúÁnµ¡A³o¬O¯u¥¿ªº´d¼@¡C
The Word of God is quick and powerful. In the beginning He spoke to
nothing, and it became something. Chaos heard it and became order, darkness
heard it and became light. `And God said - - and it was so.' (Gen 1:9) These
twin phrases, as cause and effect, occur throughout the Genesis story of the
creation.
The said accounts for the so. The so is the said put into the
continuous present. That God is here and that He is speaking--these truths are
back of all other Bible truths; without them there could be no revelation at
all. God did not write a book and send it by messenger to be read at a distance
by unaided minds. He spoke a Book and lives in His spoken words, constantly
speaking His words and causing the power of them to persist across the years.
God breathed on clay and it became a man; He breathes on men and they become
clay. `Return ye children of men,' (Ps 90:3) was the word spoken at the Fall by
which God decreed the death of every man, and no added word has He needed to
speak. The sad procession of mankind across the face of the earth from birth to
the grave is proof that His original Word was enough.
We have not given sufficient attention to that deep utterance in the
Book of John, `That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh
into the world.' (John 1:9) Shift the punctuation around as we will and the
truth is still there: the Word of God affects the hearts of all men as light in
the soul. In the hearts of all men the light shines, the Word sounds, and there
is no escaping them. Something like this would of necessity be so if God is
alive and in His world. And John says that it is so. Even those persons who
have never heard of the Bible have still been preached to with sufficient
clarity to remove every excuse from their hearts forever. `Which show the work
of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and
their thoughts the mean while either accusing or else excusing one another.'
(Rom 2:15) `For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal
power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.' (Rom 1:20)
This universal Voice of God was by the ancient Hebrews often called
Wisdom, and was said to be everywhere sounding and searching throughout the
earth, seeking some response from the sons of men. The eighth chapter of the
Book of Proverbs begins, `Doth not wisdom cry? and understanding put forth her
voice?' The writer then pictures wisdom as a beautiful woman standing `in the
top of the high places, by the way in the places of the paths.' She sounds her
voice from every quarter so that no one may miss hearing it. `Unto you, O men,
I call; and my voice is to the sons of men.' Then she pleads for the simple and
the foolish to give ear to her words. It is spiritual response for which this
Wisdom of God is pleading, a response which she has always sought and is but
rarely able to secure. The tragedy is that our eternal welfare depends upon our
hearing, and we have trained our ears not to hear.
³oÏú¥Rº¡¦t©zªºÁnµ¬O¦Û©l´NÅTµÛ¡A¥¦±`±`ÅÍÂZµÛ¤H--¬Æ¦Ü¦b¤HÁÙ¤£ª¾¹D®£Äß±q¦ó¦Ó¨Óªº®ÉÔ¡C¦³¥v¥H¨Ó¡A¤HÃþ¤£ª¾¬°¦ó½t¬G¡A¤ß¤¤¦Ñ¬O¨S¦³¥¦w¡A¦Ñ¬O´÷±æªø¥Í¤£¦º¡A¬O§_¦]¬°¯«ªºÁnµ¡A¾®»E¦¨°gÃú¡A¦b¥L̪º¤ßªù¥~¡A¤£¦íªºÄÆ´²µÛ©O¡H§Ú̥Τ£µÛ®`©È¥h±¹ï¡A¯«ªºÁnµ¥ÃùÚ¤£¤î¡A¤D¬O¤@Ó¤£²¾ªº¨Æ¹ê¡A¤H«ç¼Ë¥h¦^À³¨Æ¹ê¡A¤~¬OÀ³¸Óª`·Nªº¨Æ¡C
¯«±q¤Ñ¤Wµo¥XÁn¨Ó¡AÉO§Ú̪º¥DC¿q»¡¸Üªº®ÉÔ¡A¨º¨Ç¥H¦Û¤v¬°¤¤¤ßªº¤H§v¤F¡A«o¥H¦ÛµM²{¶H¨Ó¸ÑÄÀ¤§¡C¥LÌ»¡¡G¡u¥´¹p¤F¡C¡v¡]¬ù12:29¡^¤H²ßºD¤_¥Î¦ÛµM«ß¨Ó¸ÑÄÀ¯«ªºÁnµ¡A¤D¬O®Ú·½¤_²{¥Nªº¬ì¾Ç¡C¦b³oÓº¡¦³¥ÍÉaªº¦t©z¡A¦³ÓªF¦è¬O·¥¨ä©_§®¡A·¥¨ä¥i¬È¡A¨S¦³¥ô¦ó¤HªºÀY¸£¯à°÷¤F¸Ñ¥¦ªº¡A¤Z¬O¬Û«Hªº¤H³£¤£n¨D¤F¸Ñ¡A¥L¥u¬O¸÷¤U¨Ó§CÁn¦a»¡¡G¡u¯«¡vÄݦaªº¤H¤]¸÷¤U¨Ó¡A¦ý«o¤£¬O¬°µÛ·q«ô¡A¥L¤D¬O¥ñ¤U¨Ó±q¨Æ¤_¬ã¨s¡An§ä¥X¨Æª«ªº¦]¥Ñ©M¯u¬Û¡C²{¤µ§Ú̬O¥Í¬¡¦b¤@Ó¯B«Uªº¥@¥N¤¤¡A§ÚÌ«ä·Qªº²ßºD¬O¦p¦P¨º¬ì¾Ç®a¤@¯ë¡A¦Ó¤£¶H·q«ô¯«ªº¤H¡C§Ṳ́£³ßÅw·q«ô¡A¦Ó³ßÅw²z¸Ñ¡C§ÚÌ»¡¡G¡u¥´¹p¤F¡C¡v¤_¬O§Ų́«¦VÄÝ¥@ªº¹D¸ô¥h¤F¡C¥i¬O¡A¯«ªºÁnµ¤´µM¦bÅT¡A¦b´M§ä¡A¾ãÓ¥@¬Éªº¯´§Ç©M¥Í¬¡¡A³£¥Ñ¨ºÓÁnµ¨Ó¨M©w¡AµM¦Ó¤H¤j³£¬O¥uÅU¦£¸L¡A¤@¨ýϱj¡A±q¨Ó¤£¤©ª`·N¡C
§Ų́C¤@Ó¤H³£´¿¸g¦³¹L¤@¨Ç¤£¯à¸ÑÄÀªº¸gÅç¡A¨Ò¦p¡G¤@Ïú¬ðµM¶¡¨Ó¨ìªº©t³æ·Pı¡A©Î¬O¤@Ïú±¹ïµÛ°¶¤j¦t©z¦Ó¥Í¥XÕa©_·q¬Èªº·Pı¡A©ÎªÌ¤ß¤¤¬ðµM³z¶i¤@½u«G¥ú¡A¦p¦P±q§Oªº¬P·Ó®g¨Óªº¨º¼Ë¡A¥s§ÚÌı±o¦Û¤v¬O±q§O³B¦Ó¨Óªº¡A¬Û«H§Úªº©l·½¡A¬O¯«Éoªº¡C¦b¨º¤@¨è¡A§Ú̩һD©Ò¨£©M·Pı¨ìªº¡A³£©M§Ú̦b¾Ç®Õ¤¤©Ò¾Ç²ßªº¡A¥H¤Î§Ú̦]¦¹±o¨Óªº¤@¤Á«H¥õ©M«ä·Q³£¦ü¥G¤£¦P¡C¤£¤@·|¤I¡A¤ªÃú¤S«·s¨÷¦^¡A§Ṳ́S¥h§v¡A¥h¬Ý¦Û¤v©Ò³ß¦nªº¡A¤_¬O§ÚÌ¥u¦³³Q¢±o±N¤@«×¦³¹LªºÕaºÃÀÁ¸m¡CY¨Ì§Ú̪º¸ÑÄÀ¡A§Ú̹ï³o¨ÆµLªk§@¤½¥¿ªº§PÂ_¡A°£«D§Ú̪֩ӻ{³oÏú¸gÅç¡A¥i¯à¬O¥Ñ¤_³o¦t©z¤¤¦³¯«ªº¦s¦b¡A¦}¥B¥L¤@ª½ºÜ¤OnÉO¤HÃþ¦³¥æ³q¡C§Ṳ́£n¤Ó»´²v¦a©ß¶}³oÏú·Qªk§a¡C
§Ú¦Û¤v¦p¦¹¬Û«H¡]¦pªG¨S¦³¤H¦P·N¤]¤£¥´ºò¡^¡A³o¥@¬É¤W¤HÃþ©Ò¥Í²£ªº¨C¤@¼Ë¤£¦b°ò·þ¨½ªº¦nªF¦è¡A³£¬O¤HÃþ¥Ç¸oªý¾×¤F¯«¦VÉE¦³©Òµo¥XªºÁnµªºµ²ªG¡C¨º¨Ç¹D¼wõ¾Ç®a¡A¹Ú·Q¥L̹D¼wªº¬ü¹Ú¡F©v±Ð«ä·Q®a¡A«ä¯ÁÃö¤_¯«¥H¤Î¤£¦´ªº¨Æ¡F¸Ö¤H©MÃÀ³N®a¡A¥Î¥¤Zªº§÷®Æ¡A³Ð³y¯ÂÏ¡¦Ó¥ÃùÚªº¬ü¡A³o¨Ç¥s§Ú̦p¦ó¸ÑÄÀ©O¡H§Ú̦pªG¥u»¡¡G¡u³o¤D¬O¤Ñ¤~¡C¡v³oÅãµM¬O¤£°÷ªº¡C¨º¤\¡A¦A°Ý¡u¤Ñ¤~¡v¨ì©³¬O¤°¤\©O¡H¯à¤£¯à»¡¡u¤Ñ¤~¡v¡A´N¬O¤@Ó¤H¤ß¤¤±`¦³¯«¨ºÏú¥ÃùÚ¤£¤îªºÁnµ¡A¦ý¥L§V¤O°l¨Dªº¡A«o¥u¬O¹F¨ì¼Ò½k¤£²Mªº¥Ø¼Ð©O¡H§Y¨Ï¦³°¶¤j¤Hª«¦b¤@¥Í¤u§@¤¤¤£«H¯«¡A¬Æ¦ÜÁ٥Ψ¥»y¤Î¤å¦r¥h¤Ï¹ï¯«¡A³o³£¤£¨¬¥H°Ê·n§Ú³oÏú«H¥õÉO«ä·Q¡C
This universal Voice has ever sounded, and it has often troubled men
even when they did not understand the source of their fears. Could it be that
this Voice distilling like a living mist upon the hearts of men has been the
undiscovered cause of the troubled conscience and the longing for immortality
confessed by millions since the dawn of recorded history? We need not fear to
face up to this. The speaking Voice is a fact. How men have reacted to it is
for any observer to note.
When God spoke out of heaven to our Lord, self-centered men who heard
it explained it by natural causes: they said, `It thundered.' This habit of
explaining the Voice by appeals to natural law is at the very root of modern
science. In the living breathing cosmos there is a mysterious Something, too
wonderful, too awful [i.e. `awesome'] for any mind to understand. The believing
man does not claim to understand. He falls to his knees and whispers, `God.'
The man of earth kneels also, but not to worship. He kneels to examine, to
search, to find the cause and the how of things. Just now we happen to be
living in a secular age. Our thought habits are those of the scientist, not
those of the worshipper. We are more likely to explain than to adore. `It
thundered,' we exclaim, and go our earthly way. But still the Voice sounds and
searches. The order and life of the world depend upon that Voice, but men are
mostly too busy or too stubborn to give attention.
Everyone of us has had experiences which we have not been able to
explain: a sudden sense of loneliness, or a feeling of wonder or awe in the
face of the universal vastness. Or we have had a fleeting visitation of light
like an illumination from some other sun, giving us in a quick flash an
assurance that we are from another world, that our origins are divine. What we
saw there, or felt, or heard, may have been contrary to all that we had been
taught in the schools and at wide variance with all our former beliefs and opinions.
We were forced to suspend our acquired doubts while, for a moment, the clouds
were rolled back and we saw and heard for ourselves. Explain such things as we
will, I think we have not been fair to the facts until we allow at least the
possibility that such experiences may arise from the Presence of God in the
world and His persistent effort to communicate with mankind. Let us not dismiss
such an hypothesis too flippantly.
It is my own belief (and here I shall not feel bad if no one follows
me) that every good and beautiful thing which man has produced in the world has
been the result of his faulty and sin-blocked response to the creative Voice
sounding over the earth. The moral philosophers who dreamed their high dreams
of virtue, the religious thinkers who speculated about God and immortality, the
poets and artists who created out of common stuff pure and lasting beauty: how
can we explain them? It is not enough to say simply, `It was genius.' What then
is genius? Could it be that a genius is a man haunted by the speaking Voice,
laboring and striving like one possessed to achieve ends which he only vaguely
understands? That the great man may have missed God in his labors, that he may
even have spoken or written against God does not destroy the idea I am
advancing.
¤HnÀò¨ú±o±Ïªº«H¤ßÉO¯«©M¦nªº¸Ü¡A´N»Ýn¯«¦bÉo¸g¤¤Ãö¤_Å«¸oªº±Ò¥Ü¡CY¬O±q³oÓ¦£¶Ãªº¤H¥Í³Ì²×n¶i¤J¥Ã¥Í¡A©M¦b¯«¨½±¨É¨üº¡¨¬ªº¦w®§¡A§ÚÌ»Ýn«H¾a¤@¦ìÎ`¬¡ªº±Ï¥D¡C³o¬O§Ú±q°ò·þ¨½©Ò±o¨ì¤@ӳ̦nªº¦X²z¸Ñµª¡A¥i¬O§AY¤£¯à±µ¨ü³oÏú²z½×¡A¤´µM¥i°µ¤@Ó¦nªº°ò·þ®{¡C
¯«ªºÁnµ¤D¬O¤@Ïú¤Í·RªºÁnµ¡A¥ô¦ó¤@Ó¤H¡A°£«D¥L¤w¸g¨M¤ß©Úµ´¯«ªºÁnµ¡A´N¤£¥²®`©È§v±q¥¦¡CC¿qªº¦å¤£¦ý¾B»\¤F¥þ¤HÃþ¡A¤]¾B»\¤@¤Á¨ü³y¤§ª«¡C¡u¬JµMÄyµÛ¥L¦b¤Q¦r¬[¤W©Ò¬yªº¦å¡A¦¨´N¤F©M¥¡A«KÄyµÛ¥L¥sÉE¦³¡AµL½×¬O¦b¦a¤Wªº¡B¤Ñ¤Wªº¡A³£ÉO¦Û¤v©M¦n¤F¡C¡v¡]¦è1:20¡^§ÚÌ¥i¥H«Ü©ñ¤ß¦a¶Ç´¤@Ӥ͵½ªº¤Ñ°ê¡A¤Ñ¤W¦a¤W³£¥Rº¡µÛ¨º¦ì¦í¦b¯ð´Æ¨½ªº¯«ªº¬ü¦n¤ß·N¡A¯«¤l±ÏÅ«ªº¦å¡A¥i¥H¥Ã»·«OÃÒ¡C
¤Z¬Oº@·N²â§vªº¡A´N¥²§v¨£¨º¤Ñ¤Wªº»¡¸ÜÁnµ¡C²{¤µªºṲ́£¬O¤HÌÅw³ß±µ¨üÄU¾Én¡u²â§v¡vªº®É¥N¡A¦]¬°²{¤µ¬y¦æªº©v±Ð¡A¤w¸g¨S¦³²â§v³o¦^¨Æ¤F¡A§ÚÌ©M±q«eªº¥@¥N¬O«nÁÕ¥_Âá¡C©v±Ð¤w¸g±µ¨ü¤F¨º¨Ç¥i©Èªº¨¸»¡¡AÄyµÛ¥sÄWÁn¡B³W¼Ò¡B¬¡°Ê¡BÁn¶Õ¨Ó«P¨Ï¤H»X¯«®®¯Ç¡C§ÚÌn¤p¤ß¡C¯«¹ï±Á{³Ì¦Z¤@¦¸¤j¨aÃø¡BïʵJ¦pµIªº¥H¦â¦C¤H³o¼Ë»¡¡G¡u§AÌn¥ð®§¡Anª¾¹D§Ú¬O¯«¡C¡v¡]¸Ö46:10¡^¦p¤µ¥L¤´µM¬O³o¼Ë»¡¡A¦ü¥G¥Lªº·N«ä¬O§i¶D§ÚÌ¡A±o¤O¬O¦b¥ÀR¦w轡A¦Ó¤£¦b¾¸ÄW¨½¡C
§Ú̦wÀR¡Aµ¥Ô¯«¡A¤Q¤À«n¡C³Ì¦n¬O³æ¿W±¹ï¥L¡A§âÉo¸g©ñ¦b±«e¥´¶}¡C¦pªG§Ú̦p¦¹°µ¡A§ÚÌ«K¯à¾aªñ¯«¡A¶}©l§v¨ì¥L¦b¤ß¤¤¹ï§ÚÌ»¡¸Ü¡C§Ú·Q¤@¯ë¤H¤j·§·|¦p¦¹¶i®i¡Gº¥ý§v¨£¦n¶H¦³ª«¦bªá¶é¤¤¦æ¨«ªºÅTÁn¡F±µµÛ¬O¤@§âÁôÁô¥i»DªºÁnµ¡A¦ý¬O¤´µM«Ü¤£²M·¡¡F±µµÛ´N¬O§Ö¼Öªº¤@«b¨º¡AÉoÆF¸Ñ¶}Éo¸gªº¶ø¯µ¡Aì¥ý¤£¹L¬OÅTÁn¡A©Î¦Ü¦h¬O»¡¸ÜÁnµ¡A¦p¤µ«oÅܦ¨§¹¥þ¥i²z¸Ñªº¸Ü»y¡A¦p¦P¤@¦ì¿Ë·RªºªB¤Í»¡ªº¸Ü¨º¤\¼ö±¡¡B¿Ë¤Á¡B©M²M·¡¡F±µµÛ´N¬O¥Í©R©M¥ú¶i¤J¤ßÆF¨½±¡A¦Ó¯à°÷¦bÆF¨½¨£¨ìC¿q¡A¦b¥LÊ䨽¦w®§¡Aºòºò¾Ö©ê¥L¡A¥H¥L¬°¬@±ÏªÌ¡B¥D¡A§Ú̪º©Ò¦³¡C
§ÚÌY¤£ÚÌ«H¯«¦b¥L©Ò³Ð³yªº¦t©z¤¤¡A²M´·¦a»¡µÛ¸Ü¡AÉo¸g¹ï¤_§Ų́ӻ¡¥Ã»·¤£·|¬O¤@¥»¬¡ªº®Ñ¡C±q¤@Ó¦ºªOµL¦ì®æªº¥@¬É¡A¸õ¨ì¤@¥»±Ð±ø¦¡ªºÉo¸g¡A¹ï¤_¤j¦h¼Æªº¤H¤w¬O¥ó·¥¤£®e©öªº¨Æ¡C¥L̩η|©Ó»{¡u²z·í¡vÉo¸g·í§@¯«ªº¸Ü¡A¦}¥B³o¼Ë¥h«ä·Q¥¦¡A¥i¬O¥L̤´Ä±±o¤£¯à¬Û«H¯È¤Wªº¸Ü¡A¬O¯uªº¹ï¥L̦ӻ¡ªº¡C¤@Ó¤H¥i¯à¤f¨½»¡¡F¡u³o¨Ç¸Ü¬O¼gµ¹§Úªº¡C¡v¦ý¬O¦b¤ß¤¤«o¤£³o¼Ë·Pı©M»{ÃÑ¡A¥L¦¨¤Fºë¯«¤ÀµõªºÄ묹ªÌ¡C¥L¦b³]·Q¯«¥u¦bÉo¸g»¡¸Ü¡A¦Ó¦b¨ä¥L¦a¤è«h¬O°×¤Ú¡C
God's
redemptive revelation in the Holy Scriptures is necessary to saving faith and
peace with God. Faith in a risen Saviour is necessary if the vague stirrings
toward immortality are to bring us to restful and satisfying communion with
God. To me this is a plausible explanation of all that is best outside of
Christ. But you can be a good Christian and not accept my thesis.
The Voice
of God is a friendly Voice. No one need fear to listen to it unless he has
already made up his mind to resist it. The blood of Jesus has covered not only
the human race but all creation as well. `And having made peace through the
blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say,
whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.' (Col 1:20) We may safely
preach a friendly Heaven. The heavens as well as the earth are filled with the
good will of Him that dwelt in the bush (Ex. 3). The perfect blood of atonement
secures this forever.
Whoever
will listen will hear the speaking Heaven. This is definitely not the hour when
men take kindly to an exhortation to listen, for listening is not today a part
of popular religion. We are at the opposite end of the pole from there.
Religion has accepted the monstrous heresy that noise, size, activity and
bluster make a man dear to God. But we may take heart. To a people caught in
the tempest of the last great conflict God says, `Be still, and know that I am
God,' (Ps 46:10) and still He says it, as if He means to tell us that our
strength and safety lie not in noise but in silence.
It is
important that we get still to wait on God. And it is best that we get alone,
preferably with our Bible outspread before us. Then if we will we may draw near
to God and begin to hear Him speak to us in our hearts. I think for the average
person the progression will be something like this: First a sound as of a
Presence walking in the garden. Then a voice, more intelligible, but still far
from clear. Then the happy moment when the Spirit begins to illuminate the
Scriptures, and that which had been only a sound, or at best a voice, now
becomes an intelligible word, warm and intimate and clear as the word of a dear
friend. Then will come life and light, and best of all, ability to see and rest
in and embrace Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord and All.
The Bible
will never be a living Book to us until we are convinced that God is articulate
in His universe. To jump from a dead, impersonal world to a dogmatic Bible is
too much for most people. They may admit that they should accept the Bible as
the Word of God, and they may try to think of it as such, but they find it
impossible to believe that the words there on the page are actually for them.
Aman may say, `These words are addressed to me,' and yet in his heart not feel
and know that they are. He is the victim of a divided psychology. He tries to
think of God as mute everywhere else and vocal only in a book.
§Ú̳\¦h³\¦h¤£«Hªº´c¤ß¡A¬O¥Ñ¤_¹ïÉo¸g¯u²z¦¨¼ô²z¸Ñ©M¿ù»~·Pı¡C§ÚÌ¥H¬°¨º½pÀqªº¯«©¿µM¶}©l¦b¤@¥»®Ñ»¡¸Ü¡A®Ñ¦¨¦Z¥L¤S°h¦^¥h¦¨¬°¤@¦ì¥Ã»·½pÀqªº¯«¡A²{¦b§ÚÌŪªºÉo¸g¡A¥u¬O¯«¦b¥L¤@®É¦³¿³P»¡¸Ü®É¯d¦s¤U¨Óªº°O¿ý¡C§Ú̸£¤l¨½¦sµÛ³oÏú·§©À¡A¦p¦ó¯à¥s§Ú̬۫H¯«©O¡H¨Æ¹ê¤W¡A¯«¦p¤µ¦}¤£¬O½pÀqªº¡A¥L¤]±q¥¼¦³¹L½pÀqªº®ÉÔ¡C¯«ªº¥»©Ê´N¬On»¡¸Ü¡A¤T¦ì¤@Å鯫ªº²Ä¤G¦ì³QºÙ¬°¡u¸Ü¡v¡]½s«ö¡G§Y¡u¹D¡v¡^¡CÉo¸g¤D¬O¯«¤£Â_µo¥X¨¥»yªº¥²µMµ²ªG¡A¬O¥L«ä·Q·N©À§¹¬üµL·åªº«Å¨¥¡A¤£¹L¥Î§Ú̩Ҽô±xªº»y¨¥ªí¹F¥X¨Ó½}¤F¡C
§Ú·Q¦pªG§Ṳ́£§âÉo¸g¬Ý§@¬O¯«´¿¸g»¡¹Lªº¸Ü¡A¦Ó§â¥¦¬Ý§@¬O¯«²{¦b©Ò»¡ªº¸Ü¡A´N·|±qÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡ªº°gÃú¤¤¥X¨Ó¡A¶i¤J¤@Ó·sªº¥@¬É¡C¬ù¤¤¨º¨Ç¥ýª¾±`±`»¡¡G¡uC©MµØ¦p¦¹»¡¡C¡v¡]¡u»¡¡v¦r^¤åÄÀ¥»¬°²{¦b¦¡--½sªÌ¡C¡^¥L̪º·N«ä¬O¥s§v²³©ú¥Õ¡A¯«ªº»¡¸Ü¤D¬O¥Ãùکʪº¦s¦bµÛªº¡C§Ú̹ï¤_¯«©Ò»¡ªº¸Ü¡Aì¥i¥H¥Î¹L¥h¦¡°Êµü¡Aªí©ú¨º¸Ü¬O¯«¦b¬YÓ®ÉÔ»¡¹Lªº¤@¥y¸Ü¡C
¦ý¬O¯«ªº¤@¥y¸Ü¬J¤w¸g»¡¤F¥X¨Ó¡A´N¥Ã»·¬O¡u»¡¤F¥X¨Ó¡v¡A¥¿¦p¤@Ó¤p«Ä¤@¥¹¥X¥Í¡A´N¤@ª½¬¡¤U¥h¡A¤S¦p¦P¥@¬É¤@¦¸³Q³y¡A´NÄ~Äò¦s¤U¥h¡C³o¨Ç¥u¤£¹L¬O¤£§¹¥þªº¸ÑÄÀ¡A¦]¬°¤p«Ä²×¤[·|¦º¡A¥@¬É³Ì²×¤]·|Áͤ_·´·À¡A±©¦³¯«ªº¸Ü¥Ã»·ªø¦s¡C
°²¦p§An°l¨D»{Ãѯ«¡A½Ð¥ß¨è¥´¶}Éo¸g¡AÅý¥¦¦V§A»¡¸Ü¡C¤£n¦sµÛ¤@Ïú·§©À¡A¥H¬°³o¤£¹L¬O¤@¥ó¥i¥HÀH³B¥i¥H©ñ¸mªºªF¦è¡A³o¤£¤î¬O¤@¥óªF¦è¡A³o¬O¤@ÓÁnµ¡A¤@µf¸Ü»y--¨º¥Ã¥Í¯«ªº¸Ü¡C
ë§i¡G¯«°Ú¡I¨D§A±Ð¾É§Ú«ç¼Ë²â§v§AªºÁnµ¡C³o¥@¥N¬O³o¼Ë³ÙÄÛ¡A§Úªº¦Õ¦·³Q¤dÉE«¡¶ÃªºÁnµ§n±o²Ö¤F¡A¨D§A½çµ¹§Ú¹³µ£¤l¼»¥À¦Õ¨º¼ËªºÆF¡A¹ï§A»¡¡G¡u½Ð»¡¡A¤²¤H·q§v¡C¡v¡]¼»¤W3:10¡^Åý§Ú§v¨£§A¦b§Ú¤ß¤¤»¡¸Ü¡A¥s§Ú²ßºD¯à§v±o¨£§AªºÁnµ¡A·í¥@¬ÉªºÁnµ®ø¥¢ªº®ÉÔ¡A¨Ï§Ú«K¼ô±x§Aªºµ½Õ¡AÅý§Ú¤ß¤¤¥u¯d¤U§AªºÁnµ©Ò«µ¬ü§®ªºµ½Õ¡CªüÌ¡C
I believe that
much of our religious unbelief is due to a wrong conception of and a wrong
feeling for the Scriptures of Truth. A silent God suddenly began to speak in a
book and when the book was finished lapsed back into silence again forever. Now
we read the book as the record of what God said when He was for a brief time in
a speaking mood. With notions like that in our heads how can we believe? The
facts are that God is not silent, has never been silent. It is the nature of
God to speak. The second Person of the Holy Trinity is called the word. The
Bible is the inevitable outcome of God's continuous speech. It is the
infallible declaration of His mind for us put into our familiar human words.
I think a new
world will arise out of the religious mists when we approach our Bible with the
idea that it is not only a book which was once spoken, but a book which is now
speaking. The prophets habitually said, `Thus saith the Lord.' They meant their
hearers to understand that God's speaking is in the continuous present. We may
use the past tense properly to indicate that at a certain time a certain word
of God was spoken, but a word of God once spoken continues to be spoken, as a
child once born continues to be alive, or a world once created continues to
exist. And those are but imperfect illustrations, for children die and worlds
burn out, but the Word of our God endureth forever.
If you would
follow on to know the Lord, come at once to the open Bible expecting it to
speak to you. Do not come with the notion that it is a thing which you may push
around at your convenience. It is more than a thing, it is a voice, a word, the
very Word of the living God.
Lord, teach me to
listen. The times are noisy and my ears are weary with the thousand raucous
sounds which continuously assault them. Give me the spirit of the boy Samuel
when he said to Thee, `Speak, for thy servant heareth.' Let me hear Thee
speaking in my heart. Let me get used to the sound of Thy Voice, that its tones
may be familiar when the sounds of earth die away and the only sound will be
the music of Thy speaking Voice. Amen.
¡]¤C¡^ÆF»îªºª`µø
¡u¥õ±æ¬°§ÚÌ«H¤ß³Ð©l¦¨²×ªºC¿q¡C¡v¡]¨Ó12:2¡^
§Ú̸շQ·Q¡A²Ä¤»³¹©Ò´£¨ºÓµyµy¦³«ä·Qªº¤H²Ä¤@¦¸ÅªÉo¸gªº®ÉÔ¡A¬O«ç¼Ëªº¥ú´º¡C¥L¹ïÉo¸g¤¤ªº¤@¤Á¨Æ¥ý¬O²@µL©Òª¾¡C¥L¤@ÂI¨S¦³¦¨¨£¡A¦b¥L¤ß¤¤¨S¦³¥¿±ªº·N¨£¡A¤]¨S¦³¤Ï±ªº·N¨£¡C¥L¤£¨DÃҹꤰ¤\¡A¤]¤£¶·n¬°¤°¤\§@ÅGÅ@¡C
¹³³o¼Ëªº¤@Ó¤HŪÉo¸g¡A¤£¥²¸g¹L¦h¤Ö®É¶¡¡A´N·|ª`·N¨ì¤@¨Ç¦b¦r¥y¥H¥~ªº¯u²z¡C¨º´N¬O¡A¦b°O¿ý¯«¤HÃö¨tI¦Zªº¨º¨ÇÄÝÆFªk«h¡A³o¨Çªk«h¡Aº¯³z¨ì¡u³QÉoÆF·P°Ê¡v¡]©¼¦Z1:21¡^ªºÉo¤H©Ò¼gªºªF¦è¤¤¡C·í¥L¤@¸ôŪ¤U¥h¡A·|¤@¤@§â¥¦¦C¥X¨Ó¡A¦}¥B¦b¨C±ø¤§¤U¡A§@¤@Ó²©úªººKn¡C³o¨ÇºKn§Y±N§@¬°¥Lªº«H±ø±Ð¸q¡A¦A©¹¤UŪ¡A¥L¥u¯à¦AÂX¤jÉO¥[±j³o¨Ç«H©À¡C³o¼Ëªº¤@Ó¤H¡A¥¿¦b´M§äÉo¸g¤W¹ê»Ú©Ò±Ð¾É¤Hªº¡A¨ì©³¬O¨Ç¤°¤\ªF¦è¡C
¦bÉo¸gªº³\¦hªk«h¤¤¡A©~¤_³Ì°ªªº¡A´N¬O«H¤ß¡C¥L«Ü®e©ö«K¬Ý¨ìÉo¸g¹ï«H¤ßªº«µø¡A¨M¤£·|§â¥¦©¿²¤ªº¡C¥L«Ü¥i¯à§@¦p¤Uªºµ²½×¡G«H¤ß¬O¤H¥Í©R¤¤³Ì«nªºªF¦è¡C°£«D¦³«H¡A¤H«K¤£¯à±o¯«ªº³ß®®¡C«H¤ß¯à¨Ï§ÚÌÀò±o¥ô¦ó¤@¥óªF¦è¡A¤]¯à§â§Ú̱a¨ì¯«°ê¤¤¥ô¦ó¤@Ó¦a¤è¡C¨S¦³«H¤ß¡A´N¤£¯à¿Ëªñ¯«¡A±o¤£¨ì³j§K¡A±o¤£¨ìÄÀ©ñ¡A¨S¦³±Ï®¦¡A¨S¦³ÆF¥æ¡A®Ú¥»¤]¨S¦³ÄÝÆFªº¥Í©R¡C·í³oÓ¤HŪ§Æ§B¨Ó®Ñ²Ä¤Q¤@³¹®É¡A¥L¬Ý¨£¹ï¤_¦³«H¤ßªº¤HªºÃÙ¬ü¡A¤]¤£·|¥H¬°©_©Ç¡C¥L©Î¤wŪ¹L«Où¦bù°¨®Ñ©M¥[©Ô¤Ó®Ñ¤¤¡A¹ï¦]«HºÙ¸q©Ò§@¦³¤OªºÅGÅ@,¦pªG¥L¦AŪ±Ð·|¾ú¥v¡A´N§ó©ú¥Õ¨ì§ï±ÐªÌ±Ð°V¤¤¨º¶W©_ªº¤O¶q¤§©Ò¥H²£¥Í¡A¤D¬O¥Ñ¤_¥LÌ¥H«H¤ß¬°°ò·þ±Ð«H¥õªº¤¤¤ß¡C¬JµMª¾¹D«H¤ß¦p¦¹ªº«n¡A¥¦¬O§Ṵ́l¨D»{Ãѯ«©Ò¥²¶·¦³ªºªF¦è¡C¨º¤\«Ü¦ÛµM¦a¡A§ÚÌ·¥¨äÃö¤ß¦Û¤v¡A¨ì©³¦³¨S¦³±oµÛ³o¥óÄ_¶Qªº®¦½ç¡C§Ú̪ºÀY¸£·|³o¼Ë¤@ª½·Q¤U¥h¡A¤£¤[¡A§ÚÌ·|°Ý¡A«H¤ßªº¥»½è¨ì©³¬O¤°¤\¡C¡u«H¤ß¬O¤°¤\©O¡H¡v¸òµÛ§ÚÌÁÙn°l¨s¤U¥h¡G¡u§Ú¦³«H¤ß¶Ü¡H¡v¤L¥G¤@¤ÁÁ¿ªÌ©M§@ªÌ¡A»¡¨ì«H¤ß©ÒÁ¿ªº³£¬O¨º¤@®MªF¦è¡C
¥LÌ»¡«H¤ß´N¬O¬Û«H¯«ªºÀ³³\¡A§â¯«ªº¸Ü·í§@¹ê¦bªº¡A§âÉo¸g¬Ý§@¯u¹êªº¡A¦}¥B¯¸¦b¯«¨¥»y¤W¡C¨ä¥L®ÑÄy¡A©ÎÁ¿³¹¡A¤]¬OÁ|¥X¬Y¨Ç¤HªºÃ«§i«ç¼Ë»X¤FÀ³¤¹¡A¨Ó»¡©ú«H¤ßªºªG®Ä¡C³o¨Ç»XÀ³¤¹ªºÃ«§i¡A¦h¥bÃö¤_²{¹ê¥Í¬¡¼È®É©Êªºª½±µ®¦¨å¡A¨Ò¦p°·±d¡B°]´I¡B¨Åé±o»X«OÅ@¡A©Î¨Æ·~Àò±o¦¨¥\¡C¦pªG¹J¨ì¤@Ө㦳õ¾Ç«ä·Qªº±Ð®v¡A¥L´N¥Î¥t¥~¤@Ïú¤è¦¡¡A§â¤H»â¨ì§Î¦Ó¤W¾Çªºªdªh¤¤¡A¤S©ÎªÌ¥Î¤@¤j°ï¤ß²z¾Çªº±Mªù³N»y¡A¬°«H¤ß¤U¤F¤@Ó©w¸q¡A¤S¦A¤U¤@Ó©w¸q¡A§â«H¤ß¦n¶H¤@®ÚÀYµoµ·ªº¨º¼Ë¤À¤F¤S¤À¡Aª½¨ì¤À¦¨´åµ·¨º¼Ë²Ó¡A²×¦Ü¤Æ¬°¯Q¦³¡C¥L»¡§¹¤§¦Z¡A§Ṳ́ߤ¤¤´µM¤£¯àº¡·N¡A¤S±q§ÚÌì¥ý¶i¨Óªº¨º¹Dªù¨«¥X¥h¡A§ÚÌÁÙ¬O¨S¦³§ä¨ìµª®×¡C¨Æ¹ê¤W³oÓ°ÝÃD¡A¥²©w¦³¤ñ³o¨Ç§ó¥s§Ú̺¡·Nªº¸Ñµª¡C
Chapter 7 : The Gaze of the
Soul
Looking unto Jesus the author
and finisher of our faith. Heb.12:2
Let us think of our
intelligent plain man mentioned in chapter six coming for the first time to the
reading of the Scriptures. He approaches the Bible without any previous
knowledge of what it contains. He is wholly without prejudice; he has nothing
to prove and nothing to defend.
Such a man will not have read
long until his mind begins to observe certain truths standing out from the
page. They are the spiritual principles behind the record of God's dealings
with men, and woven into the writings of holy men as they `were moved by the
Holy Ghost.' As he reads on he might want to number these truths as they become
clear to him and make a brief summary under each number. These summaries will
be the tenets of his Biblical creed. Further reading will not affect these
points except to enlarge and strengthen them. Our man is finding out what the
Bible actually teaches. High up on the list of things which the Bible teaches
will be the doctrine of faith.
The place of weighty
importance which the Bible gives to faith will be too plain for him to miss. He
will very likely conclude: Faith is all- important in the life of the soul.
Without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6). Faith will get me
anything, take me anywhere in the Kingdom of God, but without faith there can
be no approach to God, no forgiveness, no deliverance, no salvation, no
communion, no spiritual life at all.
By the time our friend has
reached the eleventh chapter of Hebrews the eloquent encomium which is there
pronounced upon faith will not seem strange to him. He will have read Paul's
powerful defense of faith in his Roman and Galatian epistles. Later if he goes
on to study church history he will understand the amazing power in the
teachings of the Reformers as they showed the central place of faith in the
Christian religion.
Now if faith is so vitally
important, if it is an indispensable must in our pursuit of God, it is
perfectly natural that we should be deeply concerned over whether or not we
possess this most precious gift. And our minds being what they are, it is
inevitable that sooner or later we should get around to inquiring after the
nature of faith. What is faith? would lie close to the question, Do I have
faith? and would demand an answer if it were anywhere to be found. Almost all
who preach or write on the subject of faith have much the same things to say
concerning it.
They tell us that it is
believing a promise, that it is taking God at His word, that it is reckoning
the Bible to be true and stepping out upon it. The rest of the book or sermon
is usually taken up with stories of persons who have had their prayers answered
as a result of their faith. These answers are mostly direct gifts of a
practical and temporal nature such as health, money, physical protection or
success in business. Or if the teacher is of a philosophic turn of mind he may
take another course and lose us in a welter of metaphysics or snow us under
with psychological jargon as he defines and re-defines, paring the slender hair
of faith thinner and thinner till it disappears in gossamer shavings at last.
When he is finished we get up disappointed and go out `by that same door where
in we went.' Surely there must be something better than this.
¹ê»Ú»¡¨Ó¡A¦bÉo¸g¤¤¦}¨S¦³§â«H¤ß¤U¤@Ó©úÚ̦³©w¸q¡C°£¤F§Æ§B¨Ó®Ñ²Ä¤Q¤@³¹²Ä¤@¸`¨ºµuµu¤Q¤KÓ¦rªº©w¸q¥H¥~¡A§Ú¨S¦³§ä¨ì¨ä¥L¦bÉo¸g¨½ªº©w¸q¡A¬Æ¦Ü¦b³o¤@¸`¸g¤å¤¤¡A¹ï«H¤ß©Ò¤Uªº©w¸q¡A¤]¥u¬OÄݤ_«H¤ßªº§@¥Î¤@¤è±¡A¦Ó¤£¬O·N¸q¤è±ºë¹@ªº¸ÑÄÀ¡F³o´N¬O»¡¡A³o¨½¥u§i¶D¤H«H¤ß¦b®Ä¥Î¤Wªº·N¸q¡A¦}¤£¬O»¡¨ì¥¦ªº¥»½è¡C³o¨½¦}¤£»¡©ú«H¤ß¬O¤°¤\¡A¥u¬O³]·Q«H¤ß¬O¦s¦bªº¡A¦}«ü¥X¥¦ªºµ²ªG¬O¤°¤\¡C
§Ú̳̦n¥u¤F¸Ñ¨ì³o¨½¬°¤î¡A¦Ó¤£¨D§ó²`ªº©ú¥Õ¡C§ÚÌ¥uª¾¹D¥¦±qþ¨½¨Ó¡A¥H¤Î¥¦ÄyµÛ¤°¤\¤èªk¨Ó¨ì§Ų́½±¡G«H¤ß¡u¬O¯«©Ò½çªº¡v¡]¥±2:8¡^¡AÁÙ¦³¡u«H¹D¬O±q§v¹D¨Óªº¡A§v¹D¬O±q°ò·þªº¸Ü¨Óªº¡v¡]ù10:17¡^¡C³o¤w¸g¨¬°÷¥s¤H©ú¥Õªº¤F¡A¦Ó¥B¥i¥H¸ÑÄÀ¦hº¿ªÖ°ö¨º¥y¸Ü¡G¡u§Ú±¡º@¾Þ½m«H¤ß¡A±j¤_±q¥¦ªº©w¸q¨½¨Ó©ú¥Õ«H¤ß¡C¡v
¥H¤U©Ò´£¨ìªº¡u«H¤ß¬O¡v©ÎÃþ¦üªº¸Ü¡A§Úªº·N«ä¤D¬O«ü¬O¤@Ó¬Û«H¯«ªº¤H«H¤ßªº¹ê¦æ¡C²{¦bÅý§Ú̩߶}Ãö¤_«H¤ß©w¸qªº·§©À¡A¨Ó«ä·Q«H¤ß¦b§@¥Î¤Wªº¸gÅç¡C§Ú̩ҫä·Qªº¬O¹ê»Ú¤è±ªº©Ê½è¡A¦Ó¤£¬OÄݤ_²z½×¤è±ªº¡C
¥Á¼Æ°O¤¤¦³¤@¬qÀ¸¼@©Êªº¬G¨Æ¡A¥s§Ú̬ݨì«H¤ß¦b§@¥Î¤è±ªºªí²{¡C¥H¦â¦C¤H¦]¬°¹D¸ôÃø¦æ¡A¶}©lªq³à¦}¥B«èÂp¯«¡A¤_¬OC©MµØ¨Ï¤õ³D¶i¤J¦Ê©m¤¤¶¡¡C¡u³D´N«r¥LÌ¡A¥H¦â¦C¤H¤¤¦º¤F³\¦h¡C¡v¡]¥Á21:6¡^¼¯¦è¬°¦Ê©më§i¡A¯«««§v¤F´Nµ¹¥L̤@ӱϪkÀ³¥I¤õ³Dªº«r¶Ë¡C¥L©R¥O¼¯¦è¨î³y¤@±ø»É³D¡A¬E¦b§ý¤l¤W¡A¥s©Ò¦³ªº¤H³£¯à¬Ý¨£¡A¡u¤Z³Q«rªº¡A¤@±æ³o»É³D´N¬¡¤F¡C¡v¡]¥Á21:9¡^
·s¬ù¨½³o¤@¬q¾ú¥v¡A§ÚÌ¥DC¿q§@¤F¤@ÓÅv«Â©Êªº¸ÑÄÀ¡C¥L¦V§v²³¸ÑÄÀ¡A¤H«ç¼Ë±o¯«ªº¬@±Ï¡C¥L§i¶D¥L̬OÄyµÛ¬Û«H¡C±µµÛ¥Ln¸ÑÄÀ±o§ó²M·¡¡A´N¤Þ¥Î¦b¥Á¼Æ°O¤¤³o¬q¨Æ¹ê¡A¥L»¡¡G¡u¼¯¦è¦bÃm³¥«ç¼ËÁ|³D¡A¤H¤l¤]¥²·Ó¼Ë³QÁ|°_¨Ó¡A¥s¤@¤Á«H¥Lªº³£±o¥Ã¥Í¡C¡v¡]¬ù3:14-15¡^
In the Scriptures
there is practically no effort made to define faith. Outside of a brief
fourteen-word definition in Hebrews 11:1, I know of no Biblical definition, and
even there faith is defined functionally, not philosophically; that is, it is a
statement of what faith is in operation, not what it is in essence. It assumes
the presence of faith and shows what it results in, rather than what it is. We
will be wise to go just that far and attempt to go no further. We are told from
whence it comes and by what means: `Faith is a gift of God,' (Eph 2:8) and
`Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.' (Rom 10:17) This
much is clear, and, to paraphrase Thomas à Kempis, `I had rather exercise faith
than know the definition thereof.'
From here on, when
the words `faith is' or their equivalent occur in this chapter I ask that they
be understood to refer to what faith is in operation as exercised by a
believing man. Right here we drop the notion of definition and think about
faith as it may be experienced in action. The complexion of our thoughts will
be practical, not theoretical.
In a dramatic
story in the Book of Numbers faith is seen in action. Israel became discouraged
and spoke against God, and the Lord sent fiery serpents among them. `And they
bit the people; and much people of Israel died.' Then Moses sought the Lord for
them and He heard and gave them a remedy against the bite of the serpents. He
commanded Moses to make a serpent of brass and put it upon a pole in sight of
all the people, `and it shall come to pass, that everyone that is bitten, when
he looketh upon it, shall live.' Moses obeyed, `and it came to pass, that if a
serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived'
(Num.21:4-9)
In the New
Testament this important bit of history is interpreted for us by no less an
authority than our Lord Jesus Christ Himself. He is explaining to His hearers
how they may be saved. He tells them that it is by believing. Then to make it
clear He refers to this incident in the Book of Numbers. `As Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life' (John
3:14-15).
µyµy¦³«ä·Qªº¤HŪ¨ì³o¨½´N·|¦³¤@Ó«nªºµo²{¡A¥L·|ª`·N¨ì¡u±æ¡v©M¡u«H¡v¬O¨âÓ¦P¸qªº¦r¡C¡u±æ¡v¨ºÂ¬ù¤¤ªº»É³D¡A´Nµ¥¤_¡u«H¡v·s¬ù¤¤ªº°ò·þ¡C¨º´N¬O»¡¡A¡u±æ¡v©M¡u«H¡v¬O¦P¤@¦^¨Æ¡C·í¥H¦â¦C¤H¥Î¦×²´±æªº®ÉÔ¡A¤ß¤¤´N¬O¬Û«H¤F¡C§Ú·Q¥L·|¦p¦¹¤U¤@Óµ²½×¡G«H¤ß´N¬OÆF»îª`µøµÛ¤@¦ì¬I¦æ¬@±Ïªº¯«¡C
¥L¬Ý¤F³o¨Ç¡A´N·|Áp·Q¨ì¤wŪ¹Lªº¸g¤å¡A¦}¥B¨ä¤¤ªº·N¸q¦p¦P¬u¯F¨Ó¨ì¥Lªº¤ß¤¤¡C¡u¤Z¥õ±æ¥Lªº«K¦³¥úºa¡A¥L̪ºÁy¥²¤£»X²Û¡C¡v¡]¸Ö34:5¡^¡u§¤¦b¤Ñ¤W¥Dªü¡A§Ú¦V§AÁ|¥Ø¡C¬Ýþ¡A¤²¤Hªº²´·ú«ç¼Ë±æ¥D¤Hªº¤â¡A¨Ï¤âªº²´·ú«ç¼Ë±æ¥D¥Àªº¤â¡A§Ú̪º²´·ú¤]·Ó¼Ë±æC©MµØ§Ú̪º¯«¡Aª½¨ì¥L̰¼§§ÚÌ¡C¡v¡]¸Ö½g123:1-2¡^¦b³o¨½¬O¨D̰¼§ªº¤H¡A¤@ª½±æµÛ¨º¦ìµo̰¼§ªº¯«¡A¥Lªº²´·ú±q¤£Öö}¯«¡Aª½¨ì¥L±oµṴ̂¼§¡C³s§Ú̪º¥DC¿q¦Û¤v¤]±`±`±æµÛ¯«¡C¡u±æµÛ¤Ñ¡A¯¬ºÖ¡AÀ¼¶}»æ¡A»¼µ¹ªù®{¡C¡v¡]¤Ó14:19¡^ÅãµMC¿q¦b±Ð°V¤H¡A¥L§@¬°¥Lªº¤u§@¡A¬OÄyµÛ¥Î¥L¨½±ªº²´·ú®É®É±æµÛ¥Lªº¤÷¡C¥Lªº¯à¤O¬O¦b¤_¥L¤£Â_ªº¬Ý¡A¤_¬O¤÷©Ò§@ªº¥L¤~¯à§@¡C¡]°Ñ¬ù5:19¡Ð21¡^
¯«©ÒÀq¥ÜªºÉo¸gªº¥þ³¡·N¦®¡A©M§ÚÌ¥H¤W©Ò¤ÞÉo¸g¤Wªº¤L³B¸g¤å¥¿¬Û§k¦X¡CÉo¸g¤¤¦³¤@¥y·§¬A©Êªº¸Ü¡A±Ð°V§ÚÌ«ç¼Ë©b¨«ÆFµ{¡A¨º´N¬O§Æ§B¨Ó®Ñ¤¤©Ò»¡ªº¡G¡u¥õ±æ¬°§ÚÌ«H¤ß³Ð©l¦¨²×ªºC¿q¡C¡v¡]¨Ó12:2¡^±q³o¤@¤Á©Ò»¡ªº¡A§ÚÌ©ú¥Õ¤@Ó¹D²z¡A´N¬O«H¤ß¦}¤£¬O¤@¦¸«K¦¨¥\ªº°Ê§@¡A¤D¬O±q¤ßÆF¨½¤£Â_¦aª`µøµÛ³o¤T¦ì¤@Å骺¯«¡C
¬Û«H¡A´N¬O¤º¤ßÂà¥h±æµÛC¿q¡C§Ú̪º«ä·Qª`µøµÛ¯«ªº¯Ì¦Ï¡]°Ñ¬ù1:29¡^¡A¦}¥B¦b¤@¥Í§E¤Uªº®É¶¡¡A¤@ª½¤£Â_¦a¬ÝµÛ¥L¡C¦b°_ªì¥i¯à·|ı±o§xÃø¡A¦ýYªG§Ṵ́í«ù¦a±æµÛ©_§®ªº¥L¡A¦wÀR¦Ó¦ÛµM¦a±æµÛ¥L¡Aº¥º¥´NÅܦ¨®e©ö¤F¡C¨º¨Ç¤À¤ßªº¨Æ¥i¯à·|Ädªý§ÚÌ¡A¦ý¬O¥un¤@¦¸§â¤ß¥æ¦«µ¹¥L¡A¨C³{¦³¤@®É»~¤J°g³~¡A±µµÛ¤´·|¦^¹L¨Ó¦b¥L¨¤W±o¦w®§¡A¥¿¹³¤@¥u³¾¤I¸¥h´åª±¡A¤@°}¤S¸¦^¨ì¥¦ªº±_«¨½¤@¼Ë¡C
§Ún¯S§O»¡¨ì³oÓ¡u±æ¡vªº°Ê§@¡A³o¬O¤@Ó°¶¤jªº·N§Óªº¦æ°Ê¡A«Ø¥ß¦b¤º¤ß¥Ã»·¥õ±æC¿qªº·N¦V¡C¯«Åý§Ú̦ۥѿï¾Ü³oÓ·N¦V¡A¦}¥B¬°µÛ¦b³o¦Ã¿Bªº¥@¬É¤W³\¦h§xÂZªº¨Æ¡A¥L«O¦u§Ú̧K±o¤À¤ß¡C¥Lª¾¹D§Ú̪º¤º¤ß¤w¸gÂk¦VC¿q¡A§Ṳ́]ª¾¹D³o¦^¨Æ¡A§Ú̪º¤ßº¡¦³¦w¼¢¡A¦]¦¹§Ú̪ºÆF»î¥¿¦b§Î¦¨¤@Ïú²ßºD¡A¤£¤[¤§¦Z¡A¥¦´N·|¦¨¬°¤@Ïú¤ßÆFªº¦ÛµM¤ÏÀ³¡A¦Ó¤£¥²¥Ñ§Ú̦Ûı¦a¥Î¤°¤\¤O¶q¥hºû«ù¥¦¤F¡C
Our plain man in reading this would make an important discovery. He
would notice that `look' and `believe' were synonymous terms. `Looking' on the
Old Testament serpent is identical with `believing' on the New Testament
Christ. That is, the looking and the believing are the same thing. And he would
understand that while Israel looked with their external eyes, believing is done
with the heart. I think he would conclude that faith is the gaze of a soul upon
a saving God.
When he had seen this he would remember
passages he had read before, and their meaning would come flooding over him.
`They looked unto him, and were lightened: and their faces were not ashamed'
(Ps.34:5). `Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest in the heavens.
Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the
eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the Lord
our God, until that he have mercy upon us' (Ps.123:1-2). Here the man seeking
mercy looks straight at the God of mercy and never takes his eyes away from Him
till mercy is granted. And our Lord Himself looked always at God. `Looking up
to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the bread to his disciples'
(Matt.14:19).Indeed Jesus taught that He wrought His works by always keeping
His inward eyes upon His Father. His power lay in His continuous look at God
(John 5:19-21).
In full accord with the few texts we have
quoted is the whole tenor of the inspired Word. It is summed up for us in the
Hebrew epistle when we are instructed to run life's race `looking unto Jesus
the author and finisher of our faith.' (Hebr 12:2) From all this we learn that
faith is not a once-done act, but a continuous gaze of the heart at the Triune
God.
Believing, then, is directing the heart's
attention to Jesus. It is lifting the mind to `behold the Lamb of God,' and
never ceasing that beholding for the rest of our lives. At first this may be
difficult, but it becomes easier as we look steadily at His wondrous Person,
quietly and without strain. Distractions may hinder, but once the heart is
committed to Him, after each brief excursion away from Him the attention will
return again and rest upon Him like a wandering bird coming back to its window.
I would emphasize this one committal, this
one great volitional act which establishes the heart's intention to gaze
forever upon Jesus. God takes this intention for our choice and makes what
allowances He must for the thousand distractions which beset us in this evil
world. He knows that we have set the direction of our hearts toward Jesus, and
we can know it too, and comfort ourselves with the knowledge that a habit of
soul is forming which will become after a while a sort of spiritual reflex
requiring no more conscious effort on our part.
Faith is the least self-regarding of the
virtues. It is by its very nature scarcely conscious of its own existence. Like
the eye which sees everything in front of it and never sees itself, faith is
occupied with the Object upon which it rests and pays no attention to itself at
all. While we are looking at God we do not see ourselves--blessed riddance. The
man who has struggled to purify himself and has had nothing but repeated
failures will experience real relief when he stops tinkering with his soul and
looks away to the perfect One. While he looks at Christ the very things he has
so long been trying to do will be getting done within him. It will be God
working in him to will and to do.
«H¤ß¤D¬O³Ì¤£»Ýnª`·N¦Û¤vªº¤@Ïú¬ü¼w¡A¥¦ªº¥»½è´N¬O¤£¤jı±o¦Û¤vªº¦s¦b¡A¥¿¦n¹³§Ú̪º²´·ú¡A¥i¥H¬Ý¨£¦b¥¦±«eªº¨C¤@¥óªF¦è¡AµM¦Ó¥Ã»·¬Ý¤£¨£¥¦¦Û¤v¡C«H¤ß¬O¥uª`·N¥¦©Òʿ઺ªF¦è¡A¦Ó¹ï¥¦¥»¨«h®Ú¥»¤£¤©ª`·N¡C·í§ÚÌ¥õ±æ¯«ªº®ÉÔ¡A§Ú̬ݤ£¨£¦Û¤v¡C¤@Ó¤O¨D§¹¥þªº¤H¡A§V¤O¤F¦n¤[ÁÙ¬O¹ð¦¸¥¢±Ñ¡A¤@µL©Ò¦¨¡F¥L°±¤î¥Î¥»¨ªº¤O¶q¨ÓÏ¡²b¦Û¤vªº¦æ¬°¡A¦Ó¥õ±æ¨º¦ì§¹¥þªº°ò·þªº®ÉÔ¡A´N±o¨ì¯u¥¿ªº¦w®§¡C¥L¥õ±æ°ò·þªº®ÉÔ¡A¥Lªø¤[·Qn§¹¦¨ªº¤u§@¡A´N¦b¥L¨½±¦¨¥\¤F¡C³o¤D¬O¯«¦b¥L¨½±¤u§@¡A¨Ï¥Lº@·N¡A¦}¬°¥L§@¦¨¡C
«H¤ß¥»¨¦}¤£¬O¤@Ó¦³¥\®Äªº°Ê§@¡A¥\®Ä¤D¬O¦b¤_©Ò±æªº¨º¤@¦ì¡C«H¤ß¬O¤Þ¾É§Ú̪ºµø½uÂk¥¿¡A¥s§Ú̵ø½uªº¤¤¤ß¡A¸o´c§áÂà§Ú̪ºµø½u¡A»~¦V¨½±¬Ý¡A¨Ï§Ú̪`·N¨ì¦Û¤v¡A¤£«Hªº´c¤ß´N¬O§â¦Û¤v©ñ¦b¯«ªº¦a¦ì¤W¡A³oÓ¦MÀI©M¼»¦ý©Ò¥Çªº¸o«Ü¬Ûªñ¡C¥L»¡¡G¡u§Ún°ªÁ|§ÚªºÄ_®y¦b¯«¥H¤W¡C¡v¡]°ÑÁÉ14¡G13¡^«H¤ß¤£¬O©¹¨½¬Ý¡A¤D¬O©¹¥~¬Ý¡A³o´N¥i¥H¨Ï¾ãÓ¤H¥Í¨«¤W¥¿y¡C
³o¬O³»Â²³æªº¡A¦ý§Ú̳º¦Û´M³Â·Ð¡C¯«¹ï¤_¨º¨Ç§Æ±æ¤É¨ì¤Ñ¤W¡A©Î·|¤U¨ì¦aº»¨½¥hªº¤H¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u³o¹DÖçA¤£»·¡A´N¬O§Ú̩ҶǫH¥D¤§¹D¡C¡v¡]ù10:8¡^³o¹D¤Þ¾É§ÚÌÁ|¥Ø±æµÛ¯«¡A§Ú̱檺®ÉÔ¡A«H¤ßªººÖÉa¥ß¨è´N¨Ó¤F¡C
§ÚÌÁ|¥Øª`µø¯«ªº®ÉÔ¡A¤@©w¹J¨£¯«¥H·O·Rªº²´¥Ø¦^¬Ý§ÚÌ¡A¦]¬°¸g¤W°OµÛ»¡¡AC©MµØªº²´¥Ø¹M¹î¥þ¦a¡C³ÌÄ_¶Qªº¸gÅç¬O¨º¥y¸Ü¡G¡u¯«¡A§A¬Ý¨£§Ú¡C¡v¤HÆF»îªº²´·ú¦V¥~¬Ý¡A¦}¹JµÛ¯«ªº²´·ú¦V¨½¬Ýªº®ÉÔ¡A¯«ªº°ê´N¦b³o¦a¤è¶}©lÄݤ_¤H¤F¡C
¥|¦Ê¦~«e¡A®wÂĪº¥§¥j©Ô´¿¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u¦]§Aªº§V¤O¬O¬°µÛ§Ú¡A§Ú«K§â¤@¤Áªº§V¤O³£Âk¤_§A¡F¦]§A¤£Â_ªº·O·R³ò¶§Ú¡A§Ú«K¥H¤@¤Áª`µø³æ³æ¹ïµÛ§A¡A²´·ú¦A¤£Âà¦V§Oªº¦a¤è¡F¦]¬°§A¥»¨´N¬O·R¡A¦}¥B³æ³æÁ{¨ì§Ú¡A§Ú«K§â§Úªº·R³æ³æÂkµ¹§A¡C¯«ªü¡IY¤£¬O§A¥H·O·R²¢»e¥]³ò§Ú¡A§Úªº¥Í©Rºâ±o¤°¤\©O¡H¡v
§Ún¦A»¡¤@¨ÇÃö¤_³o¦ìÄݯ«ªº¦Ñ¦~¤Hªº¨Æ¡A¦b¤µ¤Ñ¬Û«H°ò·þ±Ðªº¤H·í¤¤¡A¥L¬O¤£¬°¤H©Òª¾¹Dªº¡A¦Ó¥B¦b²{¥N°òn¬£¨½±¡A®Ú¥»¤£ª¾¹D³oÓ¤H¡C§Úı±o§ÚÌ¥un¹ï¨ã¦³¥L¨ºÏúÄÝÆF»Éaªº¤H¡A¥H¤Î¹ï¥L̩ҥNªíªº°ò·þ±Ð«ä·Q¦³¤@ÂIÂI»{ÃÑ¡A´N¯à±o¨ì²ö¤jªº¯q³B¡C²{¤µºÖµ¬£»â³S̩ұµ¨ü¦}¥[¥HÃÙ³\ªº°ò·þ±Ð§@«~¡A¥²¶·ºòºò¦a¸ò±q¥L̨º¤@³eªº«ä·Q¡A´N¬O©v¬£ªº¸ô½u¡AY¬OÖö}¤F³oÓ¡AÁ`¬O¨S¦³«H¤ß¡C¦b¬ü°ê³o¥bÓ¥@¬ö¥H¨Ó¡A¦¹Ïúµo®i§â§Ú̧˦¨®{¦³¥~ªíªº¾ã»ôÉO¦Ûº¡¦Û¨¬¡C§Ṳ́¬¬Û®ÄªkµÛ·¥¨ä¨èªOªº©^Äm¥Í¬¡¡A·¥¨ä§V¤O¦aªþ©MµÛ¦b§ÚÌ©P³ò¨º¨Ç¤H©Ò»¡ªº¸Ü--§Ú̧äÓ²z¥Ñì½Ì¦Û¤v©Ò»¡ªº¡A¦b¦@¦P»{¥iªº«e´£¤U¥u¯à¦³·¥¤ÖªºÅܧó¡A¥R¨ä¶q¥u¥[¤W
Faith is not in
itself a meritorious act; the merit is in the One toward Whom it is directed.
Faith is a redirecting of our sight, a getting out of the focus of our own
vision and getting God into focus. Sin has twisted our vision inward and made
it self-regarding. Unbelief has put self where God should be, and is perilously
close to the sin of Lucifer who said, `I will set my throne above the throne of
God.' Faith looks out instead of in and the whole life falls into line.
All this may seem too
simple. But we have no apology to make. To those who would seek to climb into
heaven after help or descend into hell God says, `The word is nigh thee, even
in the word of faith.' The word induces us to lift up our eyes unto the Lord
and the blessed work of faith begins.
When we lift our
inward eyes to gaze upon God we are sure to meet friendly eyes gazing back at
us, for it is written that the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout all
the earth. The sweet language of experience is `Thou God seest me.' When the
eyes of the soul looking out meet the eyes of God looking in, heaven has begun
right here on this earth.
`When all my
endeavour is turned toward Thee because all Thy endeavour is turned toward me;
when I look unto Thee alone with all my attention, nor ever turn aside the eyes
of my mind, because Thou dost enfold me with Thy constant regard; when I direct
my love toward Thee alone because Thou, who are Love's self hast turned Thee
toward me alone. And what, Lord, is my life, save that embrace wherein Thy
delightsome sweetness doth so lovingly enfold me?' (So wrote Nicholas of Cusa
four hundred years ago. Nicholas of Cusa, The Vision of God, E.P. Dutton &
Co. Inc., New York, 1928. - This and the following quotations used by kind
permission of the publishers.)
I should like to
say more about this old man of God. He is not much known today anywhere among
Christian believers, and among current Fundamentalists he is known not at all.
I feel that we could gain much from a little acquaintance with men of his
spiritual flavor and the school of Christian thought which they represent.
Christian literature, to be accepted and approved by the evangelical leaders of
our times, must follow very closely the same train of thought, a kind of `party
line' from which it is scarcely safe to depart. A half-century of this in
America has made us smug and content. We imitate each other with slavish
devotion and our most strenuous efforts are put forth to try to say the same
thing that everyone around us is saying--and yet to find an excuse for saying
it, some little safe variation on the approved theme or, if no more,at least a
new illustration.
¥§¥j©Ô¬O¤@¦ì¯u¥¿¸ò±q°ò·þªº¤H¡A¥L¼ö·R¯«¡AÄm¨¬°¥DC¿q¥Í¬¡¡Aº¡¦³¥ú½÷¡C¥Lªº¯«¾Ç«ä·Q¥¿²Î¡A¦Ó¥B¦p¦P¤@¤Á±q¥DC¿q¦Ó¨Óªº¨º¼Ëº¡¦³ÄÉ»ÉO¥Ì²¢¡A¨Ò¦p¥L¹ï¤_¥Ã¥ÍªºÆ[©À¡A´N¬O«D±`¬üÄR¡A°²¦p§Ú¨S¦³»¡¿ù¡A¬O¤ñ§Ú̲{¤µ©Ò¬y¦æªº«ä·Q¡A·N¸q¤W§ó±µªñ¬ù¿«ºÖµ²Ä¤Q¤C³¹²Ä¤T¸`©Ò»¡ªº¡C¥§¥j©Ô»¡¨ì¥Ã»·ªº¥Í©R¬O¡G¡u¤D¬O§A¡]¯«¡^¬I®¦¤£Â_¦aª`µø¨ì§Ú¡A°Ú¡I¬Æ¦Ü²`¤J¨ì§ÚÆF»îªºÁô±K³B¡C¦b§A¨Ó»¡¡Aª`µø´N¬O½ç¤U¥Í©R¡A´N¬O¤£Â_¦a¥H§A³Ì¥Ì²¢ªº·O·R¤Àµ¹§Ú¡C¥Ñ¤_§A©Ò¤À½çªº·R¡A¥s§Ú¿U¿N°_¹ï§Aªº·R¡C§Aªº·R¤£Â_¦a¦b§Ú¨½±¿U¿N¡AÄy¦¹°ö¾i§Ú¼W²K¹ï§Aªº´÷¼}¡A¥s§Ú±o¨ì³ß¼Öªº´þ¼í¡AÄyµÛ³oÏú´þ¼í¡A¨Ï¥Í©Rªº¬u·½ª`¤J§Ų́½±¡F¦]¤£Â_¦aª`¤J¡A¨Ï¥Í©R¼Wªø¦}¥B¥Ã¦s¡C¡v
³o¼Ë»¡¨Ó¡A«H¤ß¬O¤º¤ß¦VµÛ¯«ªºª`µø¡A³oÏúª`µø¥u¬OÁ|°_¤º¨½ªº²´·ú¡A¥h±µàD¯«µL©Ò¤£¨£ªº²´·ú¡A¥iª¾¤D¬O¤@¥ó³Ì®e©ö°µ±o¨ìªº¨Æ±¡¡C³o¦n¶H¬O¯«¦³·N¨Ï³o¥ó³Ì«nªº¨Æ¦¨¬°«Ü®e©ö¡A¨Ï¤@¯ë³Ì³n®z¡B³Ì³h½aªº¤H³£¯à°µ±o¨ì¡C
·Ó³o¤@¤Á»¡ªk¡A§ÚÌÅãµM¥i¥H±o¨ì¥H¤Uµ²½×¡C§ÚÌ¥i»¡³o¬O¤@¥ó³»Â²³æ©ö¦æªº¨Æ¡A§Ṳ́]¥i¥H»¡¬Û«H´N¬O¬Ý¨£¡C¬JµM¦p¦¹¡A§ÚÌ«K¥Î¤£µÛ¯S§Oªº³]³Æ¡A©Î©v±ÐªºªþÄݪ«¡C¯«¤w¸gª¾¹D¡A¹³³o¼Ë¤@ÏúÃö¨t¥Í¦º¦s¤`ªº¨Æ¡A¤£¯à¨ü¤ÏÎ`µL±`ªº¨Æª«©Ò¤ä°t¡A¤@¤Á³£·|·´§¥©Î¥¢±¼¡A°O¿ý·|³Q¤õ¿N±¼¡A¶Ç¹D¤H·|¦]¨Æ±¡¦Ó¿ð©µ¡A±Ð°ó¤]·|³Q¿N·´¡C³o¤@¤Á¨¥~¤§ª«¡A³£n¨ü°¸µM¨Æ¬G¤ä°t¡A©Î¨ü¥²·|µo¥Íªº¥¢±Ñ©Ò©ë§ô¡C¦ý¬O¥õ±æ¬O¤º¤ßªº°Ê§@¡A¥ô¦ó¤H³£¯à·¥¦¨¥\¦a°µ±o¨ì¡A¤£½×¥L¬O¯¸µÛ¡A©Î¬O¸÷µÛ¡A©Î¬O¦b±Ð°ó¥H¥~¤d¨½¤§»·ªº¦a¤è½ö¦b¯f§É¤W¥¿¨üµÛÁ{²×ªºµhW¡C
¬JµM¬Û«H´N¬O¥õ±æ¡A³o¬O¥ô¦ó®É¶¡³£¥i¥H°µªº¡C³o³Ì²¢»eªº°Ê§@¡A¦}¤£·|¦b¤@ӮɴÁ°µ±o¤ñ¥t¤@ӮɴÁ§ó¦n¡C¯«±q¨Ó¤£®ÚÕu¤ë®Ò¡B¸`´Á©Î¦w®§¤é¦Ó¬I¦æ¬@±Ï¡A¦n¤ñ¤@Ó¤H¦bÎ`¬¡¸`ªºÂ§«ô¤Ñ¡A¤£·|¤ñ¥L¦b
³o¤@¥ó¦³ºÖªº¨Æ--¬Û«H¯«¡AÉO¦a°ì¨S¦³Ãö¨t¡C¥un§A§â¤ßÁ|°_¨Ó¡AÅý¥¦¦w®§¦bC¿q¨½¡A§Y¨è´N¶i¤J¦ÜÉo©Ò¡AµL½×§A©Ò¦bªº¦a¤è¬O¤@Ó³»µÎªAªº¨®´[¡A©Î¬O¤@¶¡¤uÉD¡A©Î¬O¤@Ó¼p©Ð¡A¥un§Aªº«ä·Q¬O¦VµÛ¯«¡A¦}¥B¶¶ªA¤H¡A§A´N¯à¦b¨ºÓ¦a¤è¹J¨£¯«¡C
¦³¤H·|°Ý¡G¡u§A³o»¡ªk¡A°Z¤£¬O¬°¨º¨Ç¦³§ó¦h®É¶¡±q¨Æ¤_Àq·Q©MÆF¥æªº×¹D¤h©Mªª®v¦ÓÁ¿ªº¶Ü¡H§Ú¬OÓ¦£¸Lªº¤u¤H¡A¹ê¦b¨S¦³¿W¦ÛÉO¯«ø¹ïªº®É¶¡§r¡I¡v§Úº@·N§i¶D§A¡A§Ú©Ò´y¼gªº¨ºÏú¥Í¬¡¡A¬OÄݤ_¨C¤@Ó¯«ªº¤I¤kªº¡AÉO¥L̪ºÂ¾·~¦}¨S¦³¦h¤jªºÃö¨t¡C¨Æ¹ê¤W¨C¤Ñ¦³³\¦h¦£¸Lªº¤u§@ªÌ¡A³£¹ê¦æ¹L³oÏú¥Í¬¡¡C
Nicholas was a
true follower of Christ, a lover of the Lord, radiant and shining in his
devotion to the Person of Jesus. His theology was orthodox, but fragrant and
sweet as everything about Jesus might properly be expected to be. His conception
of eternal life, for instance, is beautiful in itself and, if I mistake not, is
nearer in spirit to John17:3 than that which is current among us today. Life
eternal, says Nicholas, is `nought other than that blessed regard wherewith
Thou never ceasest to behold me, yea, even the secret places of my soul. With
Thee, to behold is to give life; 'tis unceasingly to impart sweetest love of
Thee; 'tis to inflame me to love of Thee by love's imparting, and to feed me by
inflaming, and by feeding to kindle my yearning, and by kindling to make me
drink of the dew of gladness, and by drinking to infuse in me a fountain of
life, and by infusing to make it increase and endure.' (The Vision of God)
Now, if faith is
the gaze of the heart at God, and if this gaze is but the raising of the inward
eyes to meet the all-seeing eyes of God, then it follows that it is one of the
easiest things possible to do. It would be like God to make the most vital
thing easy and place it within the range of possibility for the weakest and
poorest of us. Several conclusions may fairly be drawn from all this. The
simplicity of it, for instance. Since believing is looking, it can be done
without special equipment or religious paraphernalia. God has seen to it that
the one life-and-death essential can never be subject to the caprice of
accident.
Equipment can
break down or get lost, water can leak away, records can be destroyed by fire,
the minister can be delayed or the church burn down. All these are external to
the soul and subject to accident or mechanical failure: but looking is of the
heart and can be done successfully by any man standing up or kneeling down or
lying in his last agony a thousand miles from any church.
Since believing is
looking it can be done any time. No season is superior to another season for
this sweetest of all acts. God never made salvation depend upon new moons nor
holy days or sabbaths. A man is not nearer to Christ on Easter Sunday than he
is, say, on Saturday, August 3, or Monday, October 4. As long as Christ sits on
the mediatorial throne every day is a good day and all days are days of
salvation.
Neither does place
matter in this blessed work of believing God. Lift your heart and let it rest
upon Jesus and you are instantly in a sanctuary though it be a Pullman berth or
a factory or a kitchen. You can see God from anywhere if your mind is set to
love and obey Him.
Now, someone may
ask, `Is not this of which you speak for special persons such as monks or
ministers who have by the nature of their calling more time to devote to quiet
meditation? I am a busy worker and have little time to spend alone.' I am happy
to say that the life I describe is for everyone of God's children regardless of
calling. It is, in fact, happily practiced every day by many hardworking
persons and is beyond the reach of none.
¦n¦h¤H±o¨ì¤F§Ú©Ò»¡ªº¯µ³Z¡C¥L̦}¤£ª`·N¥L̨½±ªº¥ú´º«ç¼Ë¡A¥u¬O¤º¤ß¸g±`¥õ±æ¯«¡C¥L̪¾¹D¤º¤ß¦³ÓªF¦è¥i¥H±µàD¨ì¯«¡A¬Æ¦Ü¦b¥LÌ¥²©wn±Mª`¤_ÄÝ¥@¨Æ°Èªº®ÉÔ¡A¨½±¨ºÏú¯µ±Kªº¥æ³q¡A¤´µM·Ó±`¶i¦æ¡C¥L̪ºª`·N¤O¥un±q¥²¶·³B²zªº¨Æ°È¤W®¿¶}¡A´N¥ß¨è¸¦^¯«¨º¨½¥h¡C³o¤w¸g¦¨¤F³\¦h°ò·þ®{ªº¨£ÃÒ¡A§Ú¦p¦¹»¡¡A¥u¦]¦³¦¹¸gÅ窺¤H¼Æ¥Ø¤§¦h¡A¥s§ÚµLªk¯S§O¦CÁ|¬Y¤@Ó¤H¡A¤]µLªkª¾¹D¥L̤H¼Æ¨s³º¦³¦h¤Ö¡C
§Ú¦}«D¥ø¹Ï¨Ï¤H»{¬°¥±`ªº±R«ô¨S¦³É²È¡A§Ú©Ó»{¨º¨Ç±R«ô¦h¥b¬O¦³¬Û·íªºÉ²Èªº¡C¨C¤@Ó°ò·þ®{À³¦³¨p¤HªºÃ«§i¡Aªø®É¶¡Àq·QÉo¸g¡A¥i¨Ï§Ú̹ﯫªºª`µø§ó¥[²M·¡©M³æ¯Â¡A¥H¤Î§ó¥[ãÚÌ¡F°Ñ¥[§«ô°óªº»E·|¡A¥i¥H¨Ï§Ú̪º²´¥úÂX¤j¡A¤]¥i¥H¨Ï§Ú̹ï§O¤Hªº·R¤ß¼Wªø¡C±R«ô©M±Ð·|ªº¤u§@¥H¤Î¨ä¥L¬¡°Ê¡A³o¤@¤Á³£¬O¦nªº¡A¤]¬O¨C¤@Ó°ò·þ®{©ÒÀ³·í°Ñ¥[ªº¡A¦ý¬O³o¨ÇªF¦èªº°ò¦¡A´N¬O¯à¨Ï¥¦µo¥Í·N¸qªºì¦]¡A¤D¬O±q¨½±¬Ý¨£¯«¡C¦b§ÚÌ¥~±ªº²´·ú¥¿Æ[¬Ý³oÓ²×ÂkÁͤ_®ø·Àªº¥@¬Éªº®ÉÔ¡A¦b§ÚÌÆF¨½±¡A·|¦³¤F¤@¹ï·sªº²´·ú¡]¤£§«¦p¦¹»¡¡^¡A¨Ï§Ṳ́@ª½±æµÛ¯«¡C
¦³¤H·|¾á¤ß¡A§ÚÌ¥¼§K¤ÓµÛ«¤_Ó¤Hªº©v±Ð¸gÅç¦Ó©¿²¤¨ä¥Lªº¤@¤Á¡A¨Ï·s¬ù¤¤ªº¡u§ÚÌ¡v³Q¤@Ó¦Û¨pªº¡u§Ú¡v´À´«¤F¡C¸Õ°Ý§A¬O§_ª¾¹D¡A·í¤@¦Ê¬[¿ûµ^¸òµÛ¤@Ó½Õ¤lÅTµÛªº®ÉÔ¡A¥¦Ì¦Û°Ê¦a´N©¼¦¹½Õ©M¶Ü¡H¥¦ÌªºÅTÁn³£·ÓµÛ¤@Óµ½Õ¡A¦Ó¤£¬O©¼¦¹³]ªk½Õ©M¡AµM¦Ó´N¦b¨º¤@Óµ½Õªº¼Ðã¤U¡A¨C¤@¬[¿ûµ^¥²¶·Ó§O¦aÉO¥¦¬Û©M¡C¦P¼Ëªº¹D²z¡A·í¦³¤@¦ÊÓ«H®{»E¦b¤@°_¡A¥L̤ߨ½³£¬O±æµÛ°ò·þ¡A¥LÌ¤ßÆF¤§¶¡ªº¶ZÖáA´N¦ÛµM¦a¬Ûªñ¤F¡A³o¤ñ¥ĻⲴ·úÖö}¤F¯«¡A¦ÓºÜ¤O°l¨D§ó¿Ë±Kªº¥æ³q§ó¨Ó±o®e©ö¡C©Ò¥HÓ¤HªºÆF¥æ¶V¬OÁͦV¤_³æ¯Â¡A¤j²³ªº±R«ô´N¦ÛµM§ó¥[§¹¬ü¡A¤@Ó¨¤l¤Wªº¦UÓªÏÅé¦pªG³£°·§§ªº¸Ü¡A¾ãÓ¨Åé¤]´N°·§§¦³¤O¤F¡C±Ð·|¤¤©Ò¦³ªº¤À¤l³£°l¨D§ó¬ü¡A§ó°ªªºÆF©Ê¥Í¬¡®É¡A¾ãӱз|´N¤j±oªø¶i¤F¡C
¥H¤Wªº¸Ü¡A¤D¬O¹ï¤w¸g¯u¥¿®¬§ï¡A¦}§â¥Í©R§¹¥þ©^Ämµ¹¯«ªº¤H¦Ó»¡ªº¡A³o¥i¥H¤£¥²¦p¦¹Án©ú¡A¦]¬°¥u¦³¦p¦¹Äm¨¬°¥Dªº¡A¤~·|¯d·N¨ì³oÏúÄÝÆF¸gÅç¡C
§Ú̧Φ¨¤@Ïú±q¤º¤ß¥õ±æ¯«ªº²ßºDªº®ÉÔ¡A§ÚÌ´N³Q¤Þ¾É¨ì§ó°ª¤@¼hªºÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡¡A§ÚÌ´N§ó¯à¶i¤J¯«ªºÀ³³\¡A©M·s¬ùªººë¯«¡CÁöµM§Ú̪º¸}¦æ¨«¦b¥@«Uªº¹D¸ô¤W¡A§Ṳ́´µM¥H¤T¦Ó¤@ªº¯«§@§Ú̪º©~©Ò¡C§Ú̯u¥¿ªº§ä¨ì¥Í©R¤F¡C¡u³o¨½¬O¤@¤Á©Ò¯à·Q±æªº³ß¼ÖªºÁ`·½ÀY¡A¤£¦ý¶W¹L¤F¤H©Î¤Ñ¨Ï©Ò¯à·Q¹³ªº¡A¦Ó¥B¶W¹L¤@¤Á¤Ñ¦a¶¡ªº±¡¹Ò¡I¦]¬°³o¬O¤@¤Á²z´¼·Q±æªº³Ì°ª®p¡A¬O¥ô¦ó·Q±æ³£¤£¯àÉO¤§¤ñÀÀªº¹Ò¬É¡C¡v
ë§i¡G¥D°Ú¡A§Ú¤w¸g§v¨£¤@Ó¬ü§®ªº¹D²z¡A¥s§Ú§â¤ßÂà¦V§A¦Ó±o¨ìº¡¨¬¡C§Úªº¤ß¦h¤\º@·N¦p¦¹¡A¦ý¬O¸o¾B¦í§Úªºµø½u¡A¨Ï§Ú¥u¯à¼Ò½k¦a¬Ý¨ì§A¡C¨D§A¥Î§AªºÄ_¦å¬~²b§Ú¡A¨Ï§Ú¨½±±o¥HÏ¡²b¡A¥HP§Ú¥i¥H¦b¦a¤W±H©~ªº¤é¤l¡A¤@ª½¥Î©ú«GµL¹j½¤ªº²´·ú¥õ±æ§A¡C³o¼Ë§Ú´N¥i¦b¨º¤é±o¨£§A§¹¥þªº¥ú½÷¡A´N¬O·í§A°Á{n¦b§AÉo®{¨¤W±oºaÄ£¡A¤S¦b¤@¤Á«Hªº¤H¨¤WÅ㬰§Æ©_ªº¤é¤l¡A©ÒnÅã¥X¨Óªº¡AªüÌ¡C
Many have
found the secret of which I speak and, without giving much thought to what is
going on within them, constantly practice this habit of inwardly gazing upon
God. They know that something inside their hearts sees God. Even when they are
compelled to withdraw their conscious attention in order to engage in earthly
affairs, there is within them a secret communion always going on. Let their
attention but be released for a moment from necessary business and it flies at
once to God again. This has been the testimony of many Christians, so many that
even as I state it thus I have a feeling that I am quoting, though from whom or
from how many I cannot possibly know.
I do not
want to leave the impression that the ordinary means of grace have no value.
They most assuredly have. Private prayer should be practiced by every
Christian. Long periods of Bible meditation will purify our gaze and direct it;
church attendance will enlarge our outlook and increase our love for others.
Service and work and activity; all are good and should be engaged in by every
Christian. But at the bottom of all these things, giving meaning to them, will
be the inward habit of beholding God. A new set of eyes (so to speak) will
develop within us enabling us to be looking at God while our outward eyes are
seeing the scenes of this passing world.
Someone may
fear that we are magnifying private religion out of all proportion, that the
`us' of the New Testament is being displaced by a selfish `I.' Has it ever
occurred to you that one hundred pianos all tuned to the same fork are
automatically tuned to each other? they are of one accord by being tuned, not to
each other, but to another standard to which each one must individually bow. So
one hundred worshippers met together, each one looking away to Christ, are in
heart nearer to each other than they could possibly be were they to become
`unity' conscious and turn their eyes away from God to strive for closer
fellowship. Social religion is perfected when private religion is purified. The
body becomes stronger as its members become healthier. The whole Church of God
gains when the members that compose it begin to seek a better and higher life.
All the
foregoing presupposes true repentance and a full committal of the life to God.
It is hardly necessary to mention this, for only persons who have made such a
committal will have read this far. When the habit of inwardly gazing Godward
becomes fixed within us we shall be ushered onto a new level of spiritual life
more in keeping with the promises of God and the mood of the New Testament. The
Triune God will be our dwelling place even while our feet walk the low road of
simple duty here among men. We will have found life's summun bonum indeed.
`There is the source of all delights that can be desired; not only can nought
better be thought out by men and angels, but nought better can exist in any
mode of being! For it is the absolute maximum of every rational desire, than
which a greater cannot be.' (The Vision of God)
O Lord, I
have heard a good word inviting me to look away to Thee and be satisfied. My
heart longs to respond, but sin has clouded my vision till I see Thee but
dimly. Be pleased to cleanse me in Thine own precious blood, and make me
inwardly pure, so that I may with unveiled eyes gaze upon Thee all the days of
my earthly pilgrimage. Then shall I be prepared to behold Thee in full splendor
in the day whey Thou shalt appear to be glorified in Thy saints and admired in
all them that believe. Amen.
¡]¤K¡^ÉO¯«©M¦n
¡u¯«ªü¡Aº@§A±R°ª¡A¹L¤_½Ñ¤Ñ¡Aº@§AªººaÄ£¡A°ª¹L¥þ¦a¡C¡v¡]¸Ö57:5¡^
¤@Ó³»©úÅ㪺¹D²z¡A´N¬O¦ÛµM¬É¤¤¦U¼Ëªº¯´§Ç¡A¬O¾aµÛ¥¿±`ªºÃö¨t¨Óºû«ùªº¡Cª«ÉOª«¤§¶¡ªº¨ó½Õ¡A¦³¿à¤_¦U¦Û¦³¨ä¥¿Ú̪º¦a¦ì¡A¥H¤Î¤¬¬Û«O«ù¥¿·íªºÃö¨t¡C¤HÃþªº¥Í¬¡¤]¤£¥~¥G³oÓì«h¡C
§Ú¦b¥»®Ñªº«e¤L³¹¤w¸g·t¥Ü¹L¡A¤HÃþµhWªº°_¦]¡A¤D¬O¹D¼wÛ²z¥»¥½Ë¸m¡A§Ú̹ï¤_¯«¡A¹ï¤_¤HªºÃö¨t¤w¸gÄAˤF¡C¤HÃþªº¥Ç¸o¼Z¸¨¤F¡AµL¥i§_»{ªº¡A´N¬O¤HÉO³Ð³yªÌ¤§¶¡ªºÃö¨t°_¤F«æ¼@ªºÅܤơC¤H¹ï¤_¯«ªö¨ú¤F¥t¤@ÏúºA«×¡A§ïÅܤF¤HÉO¯«ì¨ÓªºÃö¨t¡A³oÏúÃö¨t¥¿¬O¤H¥Í§Ö¼ÖªºÃöÁä¡A¦ý¬O¤H«o¤£ª¾¹D¡C´N¥»½è¤W»¡¡A¤Hªº±o±Ï¤D¬O«ìÎ`¤HÉO³Ð³yªÌ¤§¶¡ªº¥¿±`Ãö¨t¡A§â¤H±q¤£¥¿±`ªºÃö¨t¤¤±a¦^¨Ó¡A¦^Î`¥¿±`¡C
¯«ÉO¸o¤H¤§¶¡ªºÃö¨t«ìÎ`¥¿±`¤§¦Z¡A¤@Ïúº¡¨¬ªºÄÝÆF¥Í¬¡´Nn¶}©l¡A³oÏú§ïÅܤ£¤î¬Oªk«ß¤Wªº¡A¤D¬O¤@Ïú¦Ûı¦Ó¦³ªº¸gÅç¤Wªº§ïÅÜ¡A¨¬¥H¼vÅT¸o¤Hªº¾ãÓ©Ê®æ¡C¥DC¿q¬y¦åÅ«¸o¡A¨Ï³oÏú§ïÅܦbªk«ß¤W¦¨¬°¥i¯à¡A¦ÓÉoÆFªº¤u§@¡A«o¨Ï¤H¦b·P±¡¤W±o¨ì¤Fº¡¨¬¡CÉo¸g¤¤®ö¤lªº¬G¨Æ§â¦Z¥b¬qªº¤u§@¸ÑÄÀ±o«Ü§¹¥þ¡C®ö¤lµ¹¦Û¤v§ä¨Ó¤F¤@¨ªºµhW¡A³£¬O¦]¬°¥LªÙ±ó¤Fì¨Ó§@¤I¤lªº¦a¦ì¡C³Ì¦Z¥LªºÂk¦^¡A«ìÎ`¤÷¤lÃö¨t¡A³oÏú¤÷¤lÃö¨t¤D¬O¥L¥X¥Í¤§¦Z´N¦³¤Fªº¡A¦ý¦b¥L¥Ç¸oÖîa¥X¨«¤§¦Z¡A´N§ïÅܤF¡C³oÓ¬G¨Æ¨S¦³´£¨ì±ÏÅ«¤u§@¦b«ßªk¤è±ªº·N¸q¡A¦ý¹ï±o±Ï¸gÅç¤è±¡A´y¼g±o«D±`©úÅã¡A¦Ó¥B¬üÄR°Ê¤H¡C
¥ô¦óÃö¨t¸Ó¦³¤@Ó°_ÂI¡A´N¬O¤@Ó¤¤¤ßÂI¡A§@¬°¿Å¶q¤@¤Á¨Æª«ªº¼Ðã¡C³oÓ¤¤¤ßÂI¤£¥Î¤°¤\©w«ß¡A´N¯à°÷ÚÌ©w¥¦ªº¡u¬O¡v¡A¥ç¤£¥²¥Î¨ä¥LªF¦è¤©¥H¤ä«ù¡F³oÓ¤¤¤ß´N¬O¡u¯«¡v¡C¯«§â¥Lªº¦W¦r§i¶D¤HÃþªº®ÉÔ¡A¥L§ä¤£¥X§O¤@Ó¦r¤ñ¡u§Ú¬O¡v¨Ó±o§ó¦n¡C¥L¯¸¦b²Ä¤@¤HºÙªº¨¥÷»¡¡G¡u§Ú¬O¡C¡v§ÚÌÁ¿¨ì¥Lªº®ÉÔ¡A»¡¡G¡u¥L¬O¡C¡v§Ú̦VµÛ¥Lë§iªº®ÉÔ¡A»¡¡G¡u§A¬O¡C¨C¤@Ó¤H©M¨C¤@¥ó¨Æª«¡A³£¥H³o¤@Ó©T©wªºÂI§@¬°¿Å¶qªº¼Ðã¡C§Ú¬O§Ú©Ò¬O¡]I am that I am¡A½sªÌ«ö¡G¤¤¤åÉo¸g©M¦X¥»Ä¶§@¡u§Ú¬O¦Û¦³¥Ã¦³ªº¡v¡A¡^¡]¨£¥X3:14¡^¡C¡v¯«¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u§Ú¤£§ïÅÜ¡v¡C
¤ô¤â¥H¤»¤À»ö´ú¶q¤Ó¶§ªº°ª«×¡A¥i¥Hºâ¥X¦Û¤v¦b®ü¤¤ªº¦ì¸m¡A§ÚÌ´ú©w§Ú̹D¼wªº¤è¦ì¡A¬O¾ÌµÛ¯«¡A§ÚÌ¥²¶·¥H¯«§@¬°°_ÂI¡A¥u¦³¦b§Ú̯¸¦b¥¿Ú̦ì¸m¤W¡AÉO¯«¦³¥¿±`Ãö¨tªº®ÉÔ¡A§Ṳ́~¬O¹ïªº¡F°£¤F¨ºÓ¦ì¸m¤§¥~¡A¥ô¦ó¦a¤è¡A³£¬O¿ùªº¡C
Chapter 8 :
Restoring the Creator-Creature Relation
Be Thou exalted, O
God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. Ps. 57:5
It is a truism to
say that order in nature depends upon right relationships; to achieve harmony
each thing must be in its proper position relative to each other thing. In
human life it is not otherwise.
I have hinted
before in these chapters that the cause of all our human miseries is a radical
moral dislocation, an upset in our relation to God and to each other. For
whatever else the Fall may have been, it was most certainly a sharp change in
man's relation to his Creator. He adopted toward God an altered attitude, and
by so doing destroyed the proper Creator-creature relation in which, unknown to
him, his true happiness lay. Essentially salvation is the restoration of a
right relation between man and his Creator, a bringing back to normal of the
Creator-creature relation.
A satisfactory
spiritual life will begin with a complete change in relation between God and
the sinner; not a judicial change merely, but a conscious and experienced
change affecting the sinner's whole nature. The atonement in Jesus' blood makes
such a change judicially possible and the working of the Holy Spirit makes it
emotionally satisfying.
The story of the
prodigal son perfectly illustrates this latter phase. He had brought a world of
trouble upon himself by forsaking the position which he had properly held as
son of his father. At bottom his restoration was nothing more than a
re-establishing of the father- son relation which had existed from his birth
and had been altered temporarily by his act of sinful rebellion. This story
overlooks the legal aspects of redemption, but it makes beautifully clear the
experiential aspects of salvation.
In determining
relationships we must begin somewhere. There must be somewhere a fixed center
against which everything else is measured, where the law of relativity does not
enter and we can say `is' and make no allowances. Such a center is God. When
God would make His Name known to mankind He could find no better word than `I
am'. When He speaks in the first person He says, `I am'; when we speak of Him
we say `He is'; when we speak to Him we say, `Thou art.' Everyone and
everything else measures from that fixed point. `I am that I am,' says God, `I
change not.'
As the sailor
locates his position on the sea by `shooting' the sun, so we may get our moral
bearings by looking at God. We must begin with God. We are right when and only
when we stand in a right position relative to God, and we are wrong so far and
so long as we stand in any other position.
°ò·þ®{¤j³¡¤ÀªºÃø³B¡A³£¬O¥Ñ¤_¤£º@·N§â¯«·í§@¯«¬Ý«Ý¡A¨Ï§Ú̪º¥Í¬¡ÉO¥L¥¢½Õ¡C§Ų́î¥L¡An¥L¨Óªï¦X§ÚÌ¡C§Ú̪º¦×Åéúª_¡A®I«è¯«§N»ÅÉO©T°õªº©R¥O¡F§Ú̸˥X¤^¤¢ªº¼Ò¼Ë¡An¨D¤@ÂḬ¼§¡Aµ¹¦×Åé¥i¥H©ñÁa¤@¤U¡A¥i¬Oµ·²@¤]¨S¦³®ÄªG¡C§ÚÌ¥u¦³±µ¨ü¯«ªº©R¥O¡A·Ó¥Lªº¦®·N¥h·R¥L¡A¤Z¨Æ¬°¤F¥L¤~¥i¥H¦³¦nªº¶}©l¡C§ÚÌ»{ÃÑ¥L§ó¦hªº®ÉÔ¡A´N·|¦³»¡¤£¥Xªº³ß¼Ö¡A¦]¬°¯«ì¨Ó´N¬O¨º¼Ë¤@¦ì¯à¨Ï§Ú̪º³ß¼Öªº¯«¡C§Ú̩Ҧ³³Ì³ß¼Öªº®É¨è¡A´N¬O¹ï³o¤T¦ì¤@Å鯫¤©¥H°@¸Ûªº·q«ô¡A¥un¹ï¥Lµy¤@Âà©À¡A´N·|Ãø¥H§Ô¨ü¡C
Åý§ÚÌ¥H¯«¬°°_ÂI¡A¦b¤@¤ÁªºI¦Z¡A¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤W¡A¦b¤@¤Á¤§«e¡A¥u¦³¯«¡C¦b¯´§Ç¤W¡A¥L¬Oº¥ýªº¡A¦bµ¥¯ÅÉO¦a¦ì¤W¡A¥L¬O³Ì°ªªº¡F¦b´L¶Q©MºaÄ£¤W¡A¥L¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤W¡C¯«¬O¦Û¦s¡B¦Û¦³ªº¡A¥L¨Ï¤@¤Á±o¥H¦s¦b¡AÉE¦³³£¬O¥X¤_¥L¡A¤]¬O¬°¥L¦Ó¦s¦b¡C¡u§Ú̪º¥D¡A§Ú̪º¯«¡A§A¬O°t±oºaÄ£¡B´L¶Q¡BÅv¬`ªº¡C¦]¬°§A³Ð³y¤FÉEª«¡A¦}¥BÉEª«¬O¦]§Aªº¦®·N³Q³Ð³y¦Ó¦³ªº¡C¡v¡]±Ò4:11¡^
¨CÓ¤H³£Äݤ_¯«¡A¦Ó¥B¬O¦]¥Lªº¦®·N¤~¯à¬¡µÛ¡C¯«´N¬O¯«¡A§ÚÌ´N¬O§ÚÌ¡A¯«ÉO§Ṳ́§¶¡¡A°ß¤@¥i·Q¹³ªºÃö¨t¡A´N¬O¦b¥L¤è±¦³§¹¥þ²ÎºÞªºÅv¬`¡A¦Ó¦b§ÚÌ¥u¯à°÷§¹¥þªº¶¶ªA¡C¦b§Ṳ́O¶qS³ò¤º¡A§â¨C¤@¤ÀºaÄ£³£·íÂkµ¹¥L¡A§ÚÌn¥Ã»·Ä±±o¿ò¾Ñªº¡A´N¬OÂkµ¹¯«ªº¤Ó¤Ö¤F¡C
°l¨D»{Ãѯ«¡Aºnªº¬O¨Ï§Ú̪º©Ê±¡¡A©M¯«ªº©Ê±¡Áͤ_¤@P¡C³o¦}«D¦bªk«ßªº¦a¦ì¤W¦p¦¹¡A¹ê»Ú¤W¤]n¦p¦¹¡C¦b¦¹§Ú¦}¤£¬O«ü¦b°ò·þ¨½¦]«HºÙ¸q¦Ó¨¥¡C§Ú©Ò»¡ªº¤D¬O¤@Ïú¦Ûº@ªº°ªÁ|¯«¡AÓì·íªº§â¥L©ñ¦bºÞ²z§Ú̪º¦ì¸m¤W¡A§â§Ú̾ãÓ¤H©ñ¦bÁ¥ñ·q«ôªº¦ì¸m¤W¡A¹F¨ì³Ð³yªÌ¤§¶¡¥¿±`ªºÃö¨t¡C
¤°¤\®ÉÔ§Ų́M¤ß°ªÁ|¯«¦b§Ṳ́§¤W¡A´N±q¥@«Uªº¦æ¦C¤¤¨«¥X¨Ó¡A§ÚÌ·|µoı¦Û¤vÉO¥@«Uªº¥Í¬¡«Ü¤£½Õ©M¡A¶V¬O§Ų́«¦V¦¨Éo¤§¸ô¡A¶V¤£½Õ©M¡C§ÚÌ·|¦³¤@Ó·sªºÆ[ÂI¡A¤@Ïú¤£¦Pªº¤ß²z·Pı¡A¦P®É·|¦³¤@Ïú·sªº¤O¶q¡A¥¦©Òªí²{ªº¥¨¤jÅܤÆÉOÎ`¿³¡A·|¨Ï§Ṳ́j¤jÕaÉÝ¡C
¥Ñ¤_§ÚÌÉO¯«¤§¶¡ªºÃö¨t«ìÎ`¡Aª½±µ³y¦¨§ÚÌÉO¥@¬Éªº¨Mµõ¡A¦]¬°¥@¤W¤w¼Z¸¨ªº¤H̦}¤£ºaÄ£¯«¡C¦¨¤d¤WÉEªº¤H©^¯«ªº¦W»E¶°¡A³o¬O¤£¿ùªº¡A¦Ó¥B¤]¹ï¯«ªí¥Ü¤F¤@ÂI´L·q¡A¦ý¬Oµy·L¤@¸ÕÅç¥D¥i¥H¬Ý¥X¡A¯«¯u¥¿³Q¤H´L«ªº©e¹ê¤Ó¤Ö¡CÅý§Ú̥Ρu½Ö©~º¦ì¡vªº°ÝÃD¸ÕÅç¤@¤U¡A¯«¦b¤H¤ß¤¤ªº¯u¥¿¦a¦ì¡A´N¥ß¨èÅã©ú¥X¨Ó¡CY¤Hn§@¤@¦¸ªº¿ï¾Ü¡A¯«©M¿ú°]¡A¯«©M¤H¡A¯«©MÓ¤H§Ó¦V¡A¯«©M¦Û¤v¡A¯«©M¤Hªº·R¡A¨C¤@¦¸¯«n©}©~¸û¦¸ªº¦a¦ì¡A¨ä¥LªºªF¦è³£³Q©ñ¦b¯«¤§¤W¡C¤£ºÞ¥L¦p¦ó§_»{¡A¦b¤Hªº¤@¥Í¤¤¡A¤éÎ`¤@¤é¡A¥Lªº¿ï¾ÜÚ̹ê¬O¦p¦¹¡C
Much of our difficulty
as seeking Christians stems from our unwillingness to take God as He is and
adjust our lives accordingly. We insist upon trying to modify Him and to bring
Him nearer to our own image. The flesh whimpers against the rigor of God's
inexorable sentence and begs like Agag for a little mercy, a little indulgence
of its carnal ways. It is no use. We can get a right start only by accepting
God as He is and learning to love Him for what He is. As we go on to know Him
better we shall find it a source of unspeakable joy that God is just what He
is. Some of the most rapturous moments we know will be those we spend in
reverent admiration of the Godhead. In those holy moments the very thought of
change in Him will be too painful to endure.
So let us begin
with God. Back of all, above all, before all is God; first in sequential order,
above in rank and station, exalted in dignity and honor. As the self-existent
One He gave being to all things, and all things exist out of and for Him. `Thou
art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for Thou hast
created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.' (Rev 4:11)
Every soul belongs
to God and exists by His pleasure. God being Who and What He is, and we being
who and what we are, the only thinkable relation between us is one of full
lordship on His part and complete submission on ours. We owe Him every honor
that it is in our power to give Him. Our everlasting grief lies in giving Him
anything less.
The pursuit of God
will embrace the labor of bringing our total personality into conformity to
His. And this not judicially, but actually. I do not here refer to the act of
justification by faith in Christ. I speak of a voluntary exalting of God to His
proper station over us and a willing surrender of our whole being to the place
of worshipful submission which the Creator-creature circumstance makes proper.
The moment we make
up our minds that we are going on with this determination to exalt God over all
we step out of the world's parade. We shall find ourselves out of adjustment to
the ways of the world, and increasingly so as we make progress in the holy way.
We shall acquire a new viewpoint; a new and different psychology will be formed
within us; a new power will begin to surprise us by it supsurgings and its
outgoings.
Our break with the
world will be the direct outcome of our changed relation to God. For the world
of fallen men does not honor God. Millions call themselves by His Name, it is
true, and pay some token respect to Him, but a simple test will show how little
He is really honored among them. Let the average man be put to the proof on the
question of who is above, and his true position will be exposed. Let him be
forced into making a choice between God and money, between God and men, between
God and personal ambition, God and self, God and human love, and God will take
second place every time. Those other things will be exalted above. However the
man may protest, the proof is in the choices he makes day after day throughout
his life.
¡uº@§A³Q°ªÁ|¡v¡A³o¬O¦¨Éo¸gÅ礤ªº¯µ³Z¡C³o¬O¤@§â¤p¤pªºÆ_°Í¡A¥i¥H¶}±Ò¶Jº¡¤¥´I®¦¨åªº¤jªù¡C³o¸Ó¬O¤H¨½±¥Í©Rªº¤¤¤ß¡A¤@Ó°l¨D¯«ªº¤H¤f°Û¤ß©M¤£Â_¦a»¡¡G¡uº@§A³Q°ªÁ|¡C¡v³\¦h¤p°ÝÃD«K³£ªï¤b¦Ó¸Ñ¡A¥Lªº°ò·þ®{¥Í©R¦A¤£¦ü¥H«e¨º¼Ë²VÂø¡A¦}¥BÁͤ_³æ¯Â¡CÄyµÛ¥Lªº·N§ÓªºÁë·Ò¡A¥L¨«¤W¥¿y¡A¦Ó¥B¦b³o¤@±ø¥¿y¤W¡A¦p¦P¦³¤@¦ì¦Û°Êªº²ë¤â¦b±a»âµÛ¥L¡CY¬O³Q¤@°}°f·§jÖÃy¹D¡A¥L·|¦]¤ßÆF¤¤¦³¤@ÏúÁô¯µªº¶É¦Vn¦A¦¸Âà¦^¡AÉoÆF·t¤¤ªºÀ°§U¥L¡A¦}¥B¡u¬P±J±q¨äy¹D¡v¡]¤h5:20¡^¬°¥Lª§¾Ô¡C¥L§ä¨ì¤F¥Í©R°ÝÃDªº¤¤¤ß¡A¨ä¥Lªº¤@¤Á°ÝÃD³£·Ó¦¹¦w±Æ¦Ó¦æ¡C
¤H¤£n¥H¬°§â¤@¤Á³£ÂàÅýµ¹¯«¡A·|¨Ï¥L¥¢¥h¤H¶¡ªº´L¶Q¡C¥L¦p¦¹°µ¡A¦}¤£´î§C¥L¬°¤Hªº¦a¦ì¡A¥L«ìÎ`¥»¨Ó·ÓµÛ¯«ªº§Î¹³³y¥X¨Óªº¤Hªº¼Ò¼Ë¡C¤Hªº³Ì¤j²Û°d¡A¤D¬O¹D¼wÛ²zªº¿ù¶Ã¡A©M¤Ï±`¦a«I¹Ü¯«ªºÄ_®y¡C¥L¤@¥æÁÙ©ÒÅѹܪºÄ_®y¡A´N·|¦A±oºaÄ£¡C¥L°ªÁ|¯«¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤Wªº®ÉÔ¡A¤]°ªÁ|¤F¦Û¤v¡C
¤£º@¶¶ªA§O¤Hªº·N«äªº¤H¡A¸Ó°O¦í¥DC¿qªº¸Ü»¡¡G¡u©Ò¦³¥Ç¸oªº¡A´N¬O¸oªº¥£¤²¡C¡v¡]¬ù8:34¡^¥Ç¸oªº¤H¦Û¦j¥L¬O¿W¥ß¦Û¥Ñªº¡A«o§¹¥þ¤£ª¾¹D¡A¥L¨Æ¹ê¤W¬O¦bÁҨ¤Hªº¸o´cÅv¶Õ¤§¤Uªº¤@Ó³»À¶®zªº¥£¤²¡C¤ZÂkªA°ò·þªº¤H¡A¬O²æÖä@¦ì´Ý¼ÉªºÀ£¢ªÌ¡A¦Ó¥t¥~§ä¨ì¤F¤@¦ì¤¯·Oªº¥D¤H¡A¥Lªº³m¬O®e©öªº¡A¥Lªº¾á¤l¬O»´¬Ùªº¡C
§Ú̬J¬O·Ó¯«ªº§Î¹³³Q³yªº¤H¡A¥»·í§â¯«§@¬°§Ú̪º¤@¤Á¡C¯«ì¥ý¬O§Ú̪º©~©Ò¡A¨C·í§Ú̪º¤ß¦^¨ì¨º¥j¦Ñ¦Ó¬üÄRªº¦í³B¡A«K·|ı±oµÎªAµL¤ñ¡C
§Ú§Æ±æ¤H³£»{Ãѯ«¡Aª¾¹D¯«©~¤@¤Á¤§¤W¬O²z©Ò·íµMªº¡A¥LÀ³·í«O¦³¨º³Ì°ªªº¦ì¸m¡C§Ú̹ܨú¤FÀ³Äݤ_¥Lªº¦ì¸mªº®ÉÔ¡A¾ãӥͬ¡³W«ß³£·|²æ¸`¡A¨S¦³§Oªºªk¤l¯à°÷ªÈ¥¿³oÏú²æ¸`ªº¥Í¬¡¡A¥u¦³µ¥¨ì§Ṳ́U¤F³Ì¤jªº¨M¤ß»¡¡A¯«À³·í³Q°ªÁ|¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤W¡A°ÝÃD¤~±o¸Ñ¨M¡C
¦³¤@¦¸¯«¹ï¥H¦â¦Cªº¤@Ó²½¥q»¡¡G¡u´L«§Úªº¡A§Ú¥²«¬Ý¥L¡C¡v¡]¼»¤W2:30¡^ÁöµM¦~¥N¹L¥h¡A©v±Ðªº³W±ø¼Æ¸gÅÜ©ö¡A³o¤@±ø¤Ñ°êªº¥j¦Ñ©w«ß¡A¨ì¤µ¤Ñ¤´µL§ïÅÜ¡C¥þ³¡Éo¸g©M¨C¤@¶¾ú¥v¡A³£¦b»¡©ú¨Ï³o¤@±ø©w«ß¥Ã¦s¤£Åܪºì²z¡G¡uY¦³¤HªA¨Æ§Ú¡A§Ú¤÷¥²´L«¥L¡C¡v¡]¬ù12:26¡^³o¬OC¿q»¡ªº¡A¥L§â¬ù©M·s¬ù³s¦b¤@°_¡A¦P®É§â¥L¹ï«Ý¤Hªº¤@³eì«h«Å¥Ü¥X¨Ó¡C¦³®ÉÆ[¹î¤@¥ó¤£ªº³Ì¦nªº¤èªk¡A´N¬O¬Ý¥¦ªº¤Ï±¡C¥H§Q©M¥Lªº¤I¤l¥u¶·¿í¦u©Ò¥ßªº¬ù¡A¤@¥Í´L«¯«¡A´N¥i¥H±o¨ì²½¥qªºÂ¾¤À¡A¦ý¥LÌ«o¨S¦³¿í¦u¡A©Ò¥H¯«®t»º¼»¥À¦Õ«Å¥¬¨Æ±¡ªºµ²§½¡CÁöµM¥H§Q¨Æ«e¤£ª¾¹D¡A¦ý¬O³oÓ©w«ß¤@ª½¦b·t¤¤µo¥Í®Ä¤O¡A²{¦b«Å§iµ²§½ªº®ÉÔ¨Ó¨ì¤F¡A¦ó¥±¥§©M«D¥§«¢¨â¦ì¼Z¸¨ªº²½¥q¦b¾Ô°}¤W¦º¤F¡A«D¥§«¢ªº©d¦b¥Í²£ªº®ÉÔ¦º¥h¡A¥H¦â¦C¤H¦b¼Ä¤H±«e°k¶]¡A¯«ªº¬ùÏ@³Q«D§Q¤h¤H¾Û¥h¡A¦~¦Ñªº¥H§Q±q¥Lªº¦ì¤W¶^Ë¡A§éÂ_ÀV¶µ¦Ó¦º¡C³o¤@³s¦ê¥i©ÆªººG¼@¡A³sµÛµo¥Í¡A³£¬O¥Ñ¤_¥H§Q¤£´L«¯«ªº½t¬G¡C
`Be thou exalted' is the language of victorious spiritual experience.
It is a little key to unlock the door to great treasures of grace. It is
central in the life of God in the soul. Let the seeking man reach a place where
life and lips join to say continually `Be thou exalted,' and a thousand minor
problems will be solved at once. His Christian life ceases to be the
complicated thing it had been before and becomes the very essence of
simplicity. By the exercise of his will he has set his course, and on that
course he will stay as if guided by an automatic pilot. If blown off course for
a moment by some adverse wind he will surely return again as by a secret bent
of the soul. The hidden motions of the Spirit are working in his favor, and
`the stars in their courses' fight for him. He has met his life problem at its
center, and everything else must follow along.
Let no one imagine that he will lose anything of human dignity by this
voluntary sell-out of his all to his God. He does not by this degrade himself
as a man; rather he finds his right place of high honor as one made in the
image of his Creator. His deep disgrace lay in his moral derangement, his
unnatural usurpation of the place of God. His honor will be proved by restoring
again that stolen throne. In exalting God over all he finds his own highest
honor upheld.
Anyone who might feel reluctant to surrender his will to the will of
another should remember Jesus' words, `Whosoever committeth sin is the servant
of sin.' We must of necessity be servant to someone, either to God or to sin.
The sinner prides himself on his independence, completely overlooking the fact
that he is the weak slave of the sins that rule his members. The man who
surrenders to Christ exchanges a cruel slave driver for a kind and gentle
Master whose yoke is easy and whose burden is light.
Made as we were in the image of God we scarcely find it strange to take
again our God as our All. God was our original habitat and our hearts cannot
but feel at home when they enter again that ancient and beautiful abode. I hope
it is clear that there is a logic behind God's claim to pre-eminence. That
place is His by every right in earth or heaven. While we take to ourselves the
place that is His the whole course of our lives is out of joint. Nothing will
or can restore order till our hearts make the great decision: God shall be
exalted above.
`Them that honour me I will honour,' said God once to a priest of
Israel, and that ancient law of the Kingdom stands today unchanged by the
passing of time or the changes of dispensation. The whole Bible and every page
of history proclaim the perpetuation of that law. `If any man serve me, him
will my Father honour,' said our Lord Jesus, tying in the old with the new and
revealing the essential unity of His ways with men. Sometimes the best way to
see a thing is to look at its opposite. Eli and his sons are placed in the
priesthood with the stipulation that they honor God in their lives and
ministrations. This they fail to do, and God sends Samuel to announce the
consequences. Unknown to Eli this law of reciprocal honor has been all the
while secretly working, and now the time has come for judgment to fall. Hophni
and Phineas, the degenerate priests, fall in battle, the wife of Hophni dies in
childbirth, Israel flees before her enemies, the ark of God is captured by the
Philistines and the old man Eli falls backward and dies of a broken neck. Thus
stark tragedy followed upon Eli's failure to honor God.
²{¦b¦A·Ó¦¹ì«h¥h¬Ý¡AÉo¸g¤¤¤L¥G¥ô¦ó¤@Ó¦b¤@¥Í¤¤¸Û¹ê¦aºaÄ£¹L¯«ªº¤H¡A¯«¹ï¥L̳£¬O¤£p¸û³n®z¡A¤£«µø¥¢±Ñ¡A¦Ó§â»¡¤£ºÉªº®¦¨å¶É½ç¤U¨Ó¡C¨Ò¦p¨È§B©Ô¨u¡B¶®¦U¡B¤j½Ã¡B¦ý¥H²z¡B¥H§Q¨È¡A©Î¥ô¦ó¤@Ó§A©ÒnÁ|¥Xªº¤Hª«¡A¥L̩ұoªººaÄ£¡A¦p¦PÏú¤l¦³¦Ê¿ªº¦¬¦¨¤@¼Ë¡CÄݤ_¯«ªº¤H¡A¥Lªº¤ß§â¯«°ªÁ|¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤W¡F¯«®®¯Ç¥Lªº¤ß·N¡A¤]·Ó¼Ë¦a§â¥L°ª¿³°_¨Ó¡A¨Ï¨º¤H¤£¦Pªº¤£¬O¥Lªº§¹¥þ¡A¤D¬O¥L¨ºÏúÂkµ¹¯«ªº·N©À¡C
¦b§Ú̪º¥DC¿q°ò·þ¨¤W¡A³oÓì«h§óÅã±o³æ¯Â¦Ó¥B§¹¥þ¡C¥L°¬°¤H¤lªº®ÉÔ¡A¦Û¤vÁ¾¨õ¤U¨Ó¡A§â¤@¤ÁºaÄ£³£Âkµ¹¦b¤Ñ¤Wªº¤÷¡C¥L¦}¤£¨D¦Û¤vªººaÄ£¡A¥u¨D®t¥L¨Óªº¤÷¯«ªººaÄ£¡A¦³¤@¦¸¥L»¡¡G¡u§ÚYºaÄ£¦Û¤v¡A§ÚªººaÄ£´Nºâ¤£±o¤°¤\¡CºaÄ£§Úªº¡A¤D¬O§Úªº¤÷¡C¡v¡]¬ù8:54¡^ź¶Æªºªk§QÁɤHÖóoÓì«h¤Ó»·¤F¡A¥HP¤£¤F¸Ñ³oÓªÙ±ó¦Û¤v¦ÓºaÄ£¯«ªº¥D¡AC¿q¹ï¥LÌ»¡¡G¡u§Ú´L·q§Úªº¤÷¡A§AÌË»´ºC§Ú¡C¡v¡]¬ù8:49¡^
C¿qÁÙ¦³¤@Ïú»¡ªk¡A¬O³Ì¥O¤H¤ã¤ßªº¡A´N¬O¥L¥Î°Ý¸Üªº¤è¦¡»¡¥X¤@¥y¸Ü¨Ó¡G¡u§A̤¬¬Û¨üºaÄ£¡A«o¤£¨D±q¿W¤@¤§¯«¨ÓªººaÄ£¡A«ç¯à«H§Ú©O¡H¡v¡]¬ù5:44¡^Y§Ú¹ï¤_³o¥y¸Üªº¤F¸Ñ¤£¿ù¡A¥DC¿q¦b¦¹´£¥X¤@Ó¥sĵ±§ªº¹D²z¡A´N¬O¤HY¨D¤H¤¤¶¡¨ÓªººaÄ£¡A´N¤£¯à¬Û«H¯«¡C¬O§_³o´N¬O³y¦¨¤£«Hªº¸oªº®Ú·½©O¡H¤H³q±`»¡³y¦¨¤£«H¬O¦]¬°²z´¼¤Wªº§xÃø¡A¨ä¹ê¥u¬O±»¹¢¯u¥¿ªºì¦]ªº·Ï¹õ¦Ó¤w¡C³oÏú³g¹Ï±q¤H¨ÓªººaÄ£ªº¤ß¡A¥s¤HÅܦ¨ªk§QÁɤH¡A³o´N¬OÁôÂæb©v±Ð®{¤ß¤¤ªº¦Û¸q¡A©MªÅ¬}ªº±R«ôI¦Zªº¯µ±K¡C§Ú¬Û«H¥i¯à´N¬O³o¼Ë¡A¬°¤F¨S¦³§â¯«©ñ¦bÀ³¸ÓÄݤ_¥Lªº¦a¦ì¡A¨Ï¤H¾ãӥͬ¡ªº±`y¯}§¥¤F¡C§Ṳ́£°ªÁ|¯«¦Ó°ªÁ|¤F¦Û¤v¡A¦]¦¹©G¶A´N¸òµÛÁ{¨ì§ÚÌ¡C
§ÚÌ´÷±æ±oµÛ¯«ªº®ÉÔ¡An±`±`°O¦í¡A¯«¤]¬O¤@¼Ëªº´÷±æ¡A¥Lªº´÷±æ¯S§O¬O¹ï¨º¨Çº@·N¤@¦¸§¹¥þ°ªÁ|¯«¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤Wªº¤H¡A³o¨Ç¤H¦b¯«¬Ý¨Ó¡A¤ñ¦a¤W©Î®ü¤W¤@¤Á°]Ä_³£¥i¶Q¡C¦b¥L̨½±¯«¦³¤@Ó¦a¤è¡A¥i¥HÄyµÛ°ò·þC¿q§â¶W¸ü¤@¤Áªº·O·R¦V¥LÌÅã²{¥X¨Ó¡C¯«¥i¥HµLÄdªý¦aÉO¥L̦P¦æ¡A¯«¹ïµÛ¥LÌ¥i¥H·ÓµÛ¦Û¤vªº·N«ä¦Û¥Ñ¹B¦æ¡C
³o¼Ë»¡¨Ó¡AÁÙ¦³¤@¨Æ¥²¶··í¤ß¡A´N¬O§ÚÌ·|·Q¥ý§â²z´¼»¡ªA¡AµM¦ZÅý¯«±oµÛ§Ú̪º¤ß¡CÅý¯«©~¤_¤@¤Á¤§¤W¦}¤£¬O®e©öªº¨Æ¡A²z´¼¥i¯à¦P·N¦p¦¹°µ¡A¦ý¬O«o¤£¤¹³\·N§Ó¥h¹ê¦æ¡C·í¸£¤l¨½·Qn¶]¨ì«eÀY¥hºaÄ£¯«¡A·N§Ó«o¸¨¦Z¦b¦Z±¸ò¤£¤W¥h¡A¨º¼Ë·|¨Ï¤Hªº¤ß¤£ª¾n¤À´²¨ì¤°¤\µ{«×¡A©Ò¥H¾ãÓ¤H¥²¶·¥ý¤U¨M¤ß¡AµM¦Z¤ßÆF¤~ı±oº¡¨¬¡C¯«n±oµÛ§Ú̪º¤@¤Á¡A¦Ó¥B¥LY¥¼¾ãÓªº±oµÛ§ÚÌ¡A¥L´N¤£°±¤î¤u§@¡A³æ³æ¬O¤@³¡¤À³Q¯«±oµÛ¬O¤£°÷ªº¡C
Now set over
against this almost any Bible character who honestly tried to glorify God in
his earthly walk. See how God winked at weaknesses and overlooked failures as
He poured upon His servants grace and blessing untold. Let it be Abraham,
Jacob, David, Daniel, Elijah or whom you will; honor followed honor as harvest
the seed. The man of God set his heart to exalt God above all; God accepted his
intention as fact and acted accordingly. Not perfection, but holy intention
made the difference.
In our Lord Jesus
Christ this law was seen in simple perfection. In His lowly manhood He humbled
Himself and gladly gave all glory to His Father in heaven. He sought not His
own honor, but the honor of God who sent Him. `If I honour myself,' He said on
one occasion, `my honour is nothing; it is my Father that honoureth me.' (John
8:54) So far had the proud Pharisees departed from this law that they could not
understand one who honored God at his own expense. `I honour my Father,' said
Jesus to them, `and ye do dishonour me.'
Another saying of
Jesus, and a most disturbing one, was put in the form of a question, `How can
ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that
cometh from God alone?' (John 5:44) If I understand this correctly Christ
taught here the alarming doctrine that the desire for honor among men made
belief impossible. Is this sin at the root of religious unbelief? Could it be
that those `intellectual difficulties' which men blame for their inability to
believe are but smoke screens to conceal the real cause that lies behind them?
Was it this greedy desire for honor from man that made men into Pharisees and
Pharisees into Deicides? Is this the secret back of religious
self-righteousness and empty worship?
I believe it may be. Who will make the
once-for-all decision to exalt Him over all? Such are these precious to God
above all treasures of earth or sea. In them God finds a theater where He can
display His exceeding kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. With them God can
walk unhindered, toward them He can act like the God He is.
In speaking thus I
have one fear; it is that I may convince the mind before God can win the heart.
For this God-above-all position is one not easy to take. The mind may approve
it while not having the consent of the will to put it into effect. While the
imagination races ahead to honor God, the will may lag behind and the man never
guess how divided his heart is. The whole man must make the decision before the
heart can know any real satisfaction. God wants us all, and He will not rest
till He gets us all. No part of the man will do.
Åý§Ú̦n¦nªº¬°³o¨ÆÃ«§i¡AÁ¥ñ¦b¯«¸}«e¡A¥s§Ú̪º¤ß©M¤f§¹¥þ¤@P¡C¤Z¬O¥Î³o¼Ë¸Û¹êªººA«×¦V¯«Ã«§iªº¤H¡A³£¤£¥²¦Aªø¤[µ¥«Ý¯«®®¯Çªº¾ÌÕu¡C¯«n¦b¥L¤²¤H²´«e´¦¶}¥LªººaÄ£µ¹¥L¬Ý¡A¥Ln½ç¤U¥Lªº¤@¤Á¬ÃÄ_¡A¥ô¥L¦Û¥Ñ¨Ï¥Î¡A¦]¬°¥Lª¾¹D§âºaÄ£½çµ¹§¹¥þ©^Ämªº¤H¡A¬O³Ì§´·íªº¡C
ë§i¡G¯«°Ú¡IÅý§Úªº¤ß°ªÁ|§A¡A¦b§Ú¤@¤Á©Ò¦³¤§¤W¡A¥un§A¦b§Ú¥Í©R¤¤±oºaÄ£¡A¦a¤W¥ô¦ó°]Ä_³£¤£¨¬¥H¥O§Ú¬Ã·R¡CÅý§Úªº¤ß°ªÁ|§A¡A¶W¹L§Ú¤@¤Áªº¤Í½Ë¡C§Ú¥ß©w¥D·N¡A§A¥²¶·¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤W¡A§Y¨Ï¦]¦¹¾D¤H¹½±ó¡A¦¨¬°¦a¤W¤@Ó©t³æªº¤H¡A¤]¬O§Ú©Ò±¡º@ªº¡CÅý§Úªº¤ß°ªÁ|§A¡A¦b§Ú¤@¤Á¦w¼¢¤§¤W¡A§Y¨Ï·|¨Ï§Ú¥¢¥h¦×¨ªº¼¢Äy¡A©MnIt¨I«ªº¤Q¦r¬[¡A§Ú¤]n¦u¦í¦b§A±«e©Ò¥ßªº»}¬ù¡CÅý§Úªº¤ß°ªÁ|§A¡A¦b§Ú¤@¤ÁºaÄ£¤§¤W¡C¨D§A¨Ï§Ú´÷±æ±o§Aªº³ß®®¡A§Y©Î¬O¥O§Ú°¬°¨õ·L¡A©M§Úªº¦W¦r³Q¤H¦p¹Ú¤@¯ë¦a§Ñ±¼¡C§Úªº¥D°Ú¡I¨D§A¦b§Ú¨½±¿³°_¡C¨D§A¯¸¦b·í±oºaÄ£ªº¦a¦ì¡A¦b§Úªº·N§Ó¡B§Úªº¦n´c¡B§Úªº®a®x¡B§Úªº°·±d¡A¬Æ¦Ü§Úªº¥Í©R¤§¤W¡CÅý§Ú°I·L¡A¨Ï§A¿³©ô¡AÅý§Ú°§C¡A¨Ï§A¤É°ª¡C¨D§AÃM¦b§Úªº¨ÂߤW¡A¦p¦PÃMµÛ·í¤é¶i¤JC¸ô¼»§N¨º¤Ç¤p¤pªºÆj¾s¡AÅý§Ú§v¨£«Ä¤l̦V§AªºÅw©I¡G¡u°ª°ª¦b¤W©M´²¨º¡C¡v¡]¤Ó21:9¡^ªüªù¡C
Let us pray over
this in detail, throwing ourselves at God's feet and meaning everything we say.
No one who prays thus in sincerity need wait long for tokens of divine
acceptance. God will unveil His glory before His servant's eyes, and He will
place all His treasures at the disposal of such a one, for He knows that His
honor is safe in such consecrated hands.
O God, be thou exalted over my
possessions. Nothing of earth's treasures shall seem dear unto me if only Thou
art glorified in my life. Be Thou exalted over my friendships. I am determined
that Thou shalt be above all, though I must stand deserted and alone in the
midst of the earth. Be Thou exalted above my comforts. Though it mean the loss
of bodily comforts and the carrying of heavy crosses I shall keep my vow made
this day before Thee. Be Thou exalted over my reputation. Make me ambitious to
please Thee even if as a result I must sink into obscurity and my name be
forgotten as a dream. Rise, O Lord, into Thy proper place of honor, above my
ambitions, above my likes and dislikes, above my family, my health and even my
life itself. Let me decrease that Thou mayest increase, let me sink that Thou
mayest rise above. Ride forth upon me as Thou didst ride into Jerusalem mounted
upon the humble little beast, a colt, the foal of an ass, and let me hear the
children cry to Thee, `Hosanna in the highest.'
¡]¤E¡^¬X©MÉO¦w®§
¡u·Å¬Xªº¤H¦³ºÖ¤F¡A¦]¬°¥LÌ¥²©Ó¨ü¦a¤g¡C¡v¡]¤Ó5:5¡^
¤@Ó¹ï¤_¤HÃþ¥»©Ê¯Ê¥F¤]¸Ñªº¤H¡AYn¥¿Ú̦a´yø¤HÃþªº¥»¬Û¡A¥un§âÉo¸g¤¤©Ò«ü¤KÏú¦³ºÖ¤§¤Hªº«~©Ê¡A±q¤Ï±¥h·Q¤@¤U¡A´N¥i¥H»¡¡G¡u³o´N¬O§A̤HÃþªº¥»©Ê¡C¡v¦]¬°©M¨º¨Ç¦³ºÖªº«~©Ê¬Û¤Ïªº¡A´N¬O¤HÃþ¥Í©Rªº¥»½è¡C
¦b©Ò¦³ªº¤H¤¤¡A§Ú̧䤣¥X¤@ÂI©M¥DC¿qµn¤sÄ_°V¬Ûªñªº«~©Ê¡A§Ú̩Ҩ£¨ìªº¤£¬Oµê¤ßªº¤H¡A¤D¬O³Ìź¶Æªº¤H¡F§Ú̩ҧä¨ìªº¤£¬O«sºEªº¤H¡A¤D¬O´M¨D®b¼Öªº¤H¡F¤£¬O·Å¬Xªº¤H¡A¤D¬O¦k¦Û´L¤jªº¤H¡F©Ò¹J¨£ªº¤£¬O°§´÷¼}¸qªº¤H¡A¥u§v¨£¤H³o¼Ë»¡¡G¡u§Ú¬O´I¨¬¡A¤w¸gµo¤F°]¡A¤@¼Ë³£¤£¯Ê¡C¡v¡]±Ò3:17¡^§Ų́S¦³¨£¨ḭ̀¼§¡A¥u¨£¨ì´Ý»Å¡A¨S¦³¹J¨£²M¤ßªº¤H¡A¥u¹J¨£»G¤ÆÂø¶Ãªº«ä·Q¡F¨S¦³¨Ï¤H©M·üªº¤H¡A¥u¦³¦nª§§n¡B±`¼««ãªº¤H¡F¨S¦³¨£¨ì¤H¦]¨ü¹G¢¦ÓÅw³ß§Ö¼Ö¡A¥u¨£¤H¥ô·N¦V¤H³øÎ`¡C
¤HÃþ¤å©úªÀ·|©Ò¥]§tªº¡A´N¬O³o¨ÇªF¦è¡A¾ãÓ¥@¬É¥Rº¡µÛ³oÏúÉaª^¡A§Ų́C¤Ñ©Ò©I§lªº¥¿¬O³oÓ¡A§Ú̱q¥À¸¡¨½±q¤U¨Ó¡A©Ò¦Yªº¥¤¡A¨½±¤]§t¦³³oÏúÉa¨ý¡C¹ï¤_³oÏú±Ñ§¥ªº«~©Ê¡A¤å¤ÆÉO±Ð¨|¥u¯à§â¥¦µy·L§ïµ½¤@ÂI¡A¦Ó¥¦ªº®Ú¥»ÁÙ¬O§¹¥þ¤£°Ê¡C¥þ¥@¬Éªº¾Ç°Ý³£©Ó»{¡A³oÏú¥Í¬¡¬O¦X²zªº¡A¦Ó¥B»{¬°¬O¥¿±`ªº¡AµM¦Ó³o¨Ç¥¿±`²{¶H³y¦¨¤F§Ú̥ͬ¡¤WÁ}Ãø©MµhW¡A³o´N¤£¯à¤£¥O¤H§ó¥[ÕaÉݤF¡C©Ò¦³§ÚÌ¤ßÆF¤¤ªº¯kµh¡A¥H¤Î³\³\¦h¦h¨ÂߤW¯e¯f¡A³£¬O¥Ñ¸o¦Ó¨Óªº¡A¦Û¦j¡B¨g¶Æ¡B¼««ë¡B¸Þ¶B¡B´c¬r¡B³g°ý¡A³o¨Ç©Ò³y¦¨¤HÃþªºµhW¡A¤ñ°_¤@¤Á¯e¯f©Ò¥[®`¤_¨ÂߪºµhW¡A§ó¥[¼F®`¡C
¹ï¤_³o¼Ëªº¤@Ó¥@¬É¡A¥DC¿qªº¸Ü¨¬¥H¥O¤HÕa©_¡A¥Lªº¸Ü¦p¦P¤@Ïú±q¤Ñ¤W¦Ó¨Óªº¥ú·Ó¡C©¯¦n¥L¦p¦¹»¡¤F¡A¦]¬°¦A¨S¦³§O¤H¯à°÷»¡±o¦p¦¹«ê·í¡F¦P®É¡A§Ṳ́]©¯¦n§v¤F¥Lªº¸Ü¡C¥Lªº¸Üªº¥»½è´N¬O¯u²z¡C¥L¦}¤£¬O¦V¤H°^Äm¤@Ïú·N¨£¡A¥DC¿q±q¨Ó¤£ªí¥Ü¤°¤\·N¨£¡C¥L±q¨Ó¤£²q·Q¡A¥L¤D¬OÚ̹ꪺª¾¹D¤F¤@¤Á¡A¥Lªº¸Ü¤£¶H©Òùªùªº¸Ü¡A¥u¬O´¼¼zªºÁ`©M¤Î¾U§QªºÆ[¹î¡C¥L©Ò»¡ªº¡A¬O¥X¦Û¥Lªº¯«©Ê¡A¥Lªº¸Ü´N¬O¯u²zªº¥»¨¡C¥L¬O°ß¤@¯à°÷±a§¹¥þªºÅv¬`»¡¡u¦³ºÖ¤F¡vªº¤@¦ì¡A¥L´N±q¤Ñ¤W¨Óªº½çºÖªÌ¡A¬°n§âºÖÉa½çµ¹¤HÃþ¡C¥Lªº¸Ü¦³¦æ¬°§@¦Z¬Þ¡A¦Ó¨º¨Ç¦æ¬°¡A¤ñ³o¥@¬É¤W¥ô¦ó¤@Ó¤H©Ò§@ªº§ó¦³Åv¯à¡A§Ú̧v±q¥Lªº¸Ü¡A¹ê¦b¬O³Ì´¼¼z¤£¹Lªº¨Æ¡C
Chapter 9 : Meekness
and Rest
Blessed are the
meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Matt.5:
A fairly accurate
description of the human race might be furnished one unacquainted with it by
taking the Beatitudes, turning them wrong side out and saying, `Here is your
human race.' For the exact opposite of the virtues in the Beatitudes are the
very qualities which distinguish human life and conduct.
In the world of
men we find nothing approaching the virtues of which Jesus spoke in the opening
words of the famous Sermon on the Mount. Instead of poverty of spirit we find
the rankest kind of pride; instead of mourners we find pleasure seekers;
instead of meekness, arrogance; instead of hunger after righteousness we hear
men saying, `I am rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing';
instead of mercy we find cruelty; instead of purity of heart, corrupt
imaginings; instead of peacemakers we find men quarrelsome and resentful;
instead of rejoicing in mistreatment we find them fighting back with every weapon
at their command. Of this kind of moral stuff civilized society is composed.
The atmosphere is
charged with it; we breathe it with every breath and drink it with our mother's
milk. Culture and education refine these things slightly but leave them basically
untouched. A whole world of literature has been created to justify this kind of
life as the only norm alone. And this is the more to be wondered at seeing that
these are the evils which make life the bitter struggle it is for all of us.
All our heartaches and a great many of our physical ills spring directly out of
our sins. Pride, arrogance, resentfulness, evil imaginings, malice, greed:
these are the sources of more human pain than all the diseases that ever
afflicted mortal flesh.
Into a world like
this the sound of Jesus' words comes wonderful and strange, a visitation from
above. It is well that He spoke, for no one else could have done it as well;
and it is good that we listen. His words are the essence of truth. He is not
offering an opinion; Jesus never uttered opinions. He never guessed; He knew,
and He knows. His words are not as Solomon's were, the sum of sound wisdom or
the results of keen observation. He spoke out of the fulness of His Godhead,
and His words are very Truth itself. He is the only one who could say `blessed'
with complete authority, for He is the Blessed One come from the world above to
confer blessedness upon mankind. And His words were supported by deeds mightier
than any performed on this earth by any other man. It is wisdom for us to
listen.
¥DC¿q±`±`¥Î³oÏú¤è¦¡±Ð°V¤H¡C¥L¥ý¥Î¡u·Å¬X¡v¤@µü»¡¦b¤@Ó²µu¦³¤Oªº¥y¤l¨½¡AµM¦Z¤©¥H¸ÑÄÀ¡C¦b°¨¤ÓºÖµ¤¤¡A¥L§i¶D§Ú̧ó¦hÃö¤_¡u·Å¬X¡vªº¨Æ¡A¦}¥BÀ³¥Î¨ì§Ú̪º¥Í¬¡¤W¨Ó¡G¡u¤Z³ÒW¾á«¾áªº¤H¡A¥i¥H¨ì§Ú³o¨½¨Ó¡A§Ú´N¨Ï§A̱o¦w®§¡C§Ú¤ß¨½¬X©M¡]·Å¬X¡^Á¾¨õ¡A§AÌ·ít§Úªº³m¡A¾Ç§Úªº¼Ë¦¡¡A³o¼Ë¡A§A̤ߨ½´N¥²±o¨É¦w®§¡C¦]¬°§Úªº³m¬O®e©öªº¡A§Úªº¾á¤l¬O»´¬Ùªº¡C¡v¡]¤Ó11¡G28-30¡^³o®É§Ú̬ݨ£¨âÓ¤¬¬Û¹ï·ÓªºªF¦è¡A¤@Ó¬O«¾á¡A¤@Ó¬O¦w®§¡C³o«¾á¦}¤£¬O§½³¡ªº¡A¤£¿W¬O¨º¯Zªì§vC¿qÁ¿¹Dªº¤H©Ò¦³ªº¡A¤D¬O¾ãÓ¤HÃþ¦Û©l´NIµÛ¡C¥¦©Ò¥]§tªº¦}¤£¬O¬FªvªºÀ£¢¡A³h½aªº¥Í¬¡¡A©Î³ÒWªº¤u§@¡A¤D¬O¤ñ³o¨Ç§ó²`«ªº¡C¥¦µ¹¤HÃþªºµhW¡A´I¨¬ªº¤Hı±o¡A³h½aªº¤H¤]ı±o¡A¦]¬°¥¦¤§¬°®`¤_§ÚÌ¡A¤£¬O¿ú°]©M±Ð¨|©Ò¯à¸Ñ±Ïªº¡C
¤HÃþ©Òtªº¬O¤@Ïú¤S«¤Sµ´±æªº¾á¤l¡C¥DC¿q©Ò»¡ªº¨º¥y¸Ü¡A·N«ä¬O«üµÛ¤HIµÛ²Â«ªº¾á¤l¡A©Î³ÒW¶[¯A¨ì¤Fºë¯h¤OºÜªº¦a¨B¡C¦w®§´N¬O©ñ¤U¨ºÓ«¾á¡C³o¤£¬O»¡§Ú̸ӧ@¤°¤\¨Æ¡A¤D¬O§Ų́¤W¤w¸g¦³¤F«t¡A²{¤µ¤£¥²¦A©Ó¾á¤U¥h¡C¥L¥H¦Û¤vªº¬X©M§@¥@¤Hªº¦w®§¡C
Åý§ÚÌ¥J²Ó¬Ý¬Ý¡A§ÚÌ©Òtªº¾á¤l¡A§¹¥þ¬O¨½±ªº¡A¥¦§ðÀ»¤ßÆF©M«ä·Q¡A¥H¦Ü¤_¨Åé¡A³£¬O¥Ñ¨½±§ð°_ªº¡C²Ä¤@Ïún¨ø¥hªº¡A´N¬O¡uź¶Æ¡vªº¾á¤l¡C¦Û·R¤D¬O¤@Ïú·¥«ªºW§Ð¡A§A¦Û¤v·Q·Q¡A§AªºïʶˬO§_¥Ñ¤_§O¤H»¡¤Î§A¡A¥un§A§â¦Û¤v§@¬°°¸¹³¡A¦}¥B®Ä©¾¤_¥¦¡A´N·|¦³¤H°ª¿³¹ï§Aªº°¸¹³¥[¥H«V°d¡A¦p¦¹¡A§A«ç¯à§Æ±æ¦³¤º¤ßªº¥¦w©O¡H¥Ñ¤_¤ß¤¤¥þ¤O©è§Ü¨C¤@Ó¤p¤p»´½°¡An«O½Ã¨ºÁû©öªº¦Û´L¤ß¡A¤£¨üªB¤Í©Î¤³¼Äªº´c·N«I¥Ç¡A¦]¦¹¡A«ä·Q¤¤´N¥ÃµL¦wÉr¡F³oÏúª§¾Ô¤@¦~Î`¤@¦~«ùÄò¤U¥h¡A¨º¾á¤l´N·|¨Ï§ÚµLªk§Ô¨ü±o¦í¡CµM¦Ó¤µ¥@¤§¤l¡AÁÙ¬OÄ~ÄòIµÛ«¾á©¹«e¨«¡A¹ï¤_¨C¤@¥y¤£§Q¤_¥L̪º¸Ü¡A¥²¤©§Ü©Ú¡C¹ï§O¤H¨C¤@¦¸©Ò¥[ªº§åµû¡A¬ÈÁY±»¹¢¡F¹ï·Q¹³¤¤ªº§N«Ý¡A¶Ë¤ß¤£¤w¡FY¦³¤ñ§A§ó¨ü´L±Rªº¤H¥X²{¦b²´«e¡A´N·|±Þ©]¤£¦w¡C
³o¼Ëªº¾á¤l¬O¤£»ÝnªºIªº¡C¥DC¿q¥s§Ų́ӱoµÛ¥Lªº¦w®§¡A¥Lªº¤èªk´N¬O¡u¬X©M¡v¡C¤@Ó¬X©Mªº¤H®Ú¥»¤£ºÞ½Ö¤ñ¥L¤j¡A¦]¬°¥L¦Ñ¦¤w¸g¤U©w¨M¤ß¡A§â¥@¤Hªº´L«¬Ý§@¨S¦³É²ÈªºªF¦è¡C¥L×¾i¦¨¤@Ïú¤¯·Oªº©Ê®æ¡A¦}¥B·|³o¼Ë»¡¡G¡u®@¡I¦³¤H³º³o¼Ë§â§A©¿²¤¤F¡A§â§O¤H©ñ¦b§A¤W±¤\¡H¥L̨p¤Uij½×»¡¡A§A¤£¹L¬O¤p¤pªºªF¦è¶Ü¡H§A¦Û¤v´¿¸g»¡§A¬O¦p¦óªº·L¤p¡A²{¦b¥@¤H¦p¦¹»¡§Aªº®ÉÔ¡A§A«oı±oÃø¨ü¶Ü¡H¬Q¤Ñ§A¦V¯«»¡§A¬OµêµL¡A¬O¹Ð¤g³y¥X¨Óªº¤@±ø¦ä¡A³oÏú¤ß§Ó¡A¨ìþ¨½¥h¤F©O¡H¨Ó§a¡I¦Û¤vÁ¾¨õ¤U¨Ó¡A¤£n¦A²z·|§O¤H¦p¦ó«ä·Q©Mij½×§A¡C¡v
As was often so with Jesus, He used this word `meek' in a brief crisp sentence,
and not till some time later did He go on to explain it. In the same book of
Matthew He tells us more about it and applies it to our lives. `Come unto me,
all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke
upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find
rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.' (Mat
11:28-30) Here we have two things standing in contrast to each other, a burden
and a rest. The burden is not a local one, peculiar to those first hearers, but
one which is borne by the whole human race. It consists not of political
oppression or poverty or hard work. It is far deeper than that. It is felt by
the rich as well as the poor for it is something from which wealth and idleness
can never deliver us.
The burden borne
by mankind is a heavy and a crushing thing. The word Jesus used means a load
carried or toil borne to the point of exhaustion. Rest is simply release from
that burden. It is not something we do, it is what comes to us when we cease to
do. His own meekness, that is the rest.
Let us examine our
burden. It is altogether an interior one. It attacks the heart and the mind and
reaches the body only from within. First, there is the burden of pride. The
labor of self-love is a heavy one indeed. Think for yourself whether much of
your sorrow has not arisen from someone speaking slightingly of you. As long as
you set yourself up as a little god to which you must be loyal there will be
those who will delight to offer affront to your idol. How then can you hope to
have inward peace? The heart's fierce effort to protect itself from every
slight, to shield its touchy honor from the bad opinion of friend and enemy,
will never let the mind have rest. Continue this fight through the years and
the burden will become intolerable.
Yet the sons of
earth are carrying this burden continually, challenging every word spoken
against them, cringing under every criticism, smarting under each fancied
slight, tossing sleepless if another is preferred before them. Such a burden as
this is not necessary to bear. Jesus calls us to His rest, and meekness is His
method. The meek man cares not at all who is greater than he, for he has long
ago decided that the esteem of the world is not worth the effort. He develops
toward himself a kindly sense of humor and learns to say, `Oh, so you have been
overlooked? They have placed someone else before you? They have whispered that
you are pretty small stuff after all? And now you feel hurt because the world
is saying about you the very things you have been saying about yourself? Only
yesterday you were telling God that you were nothing, a mere worm of the dust.
Where is your consistency? Come on, humble yourself, and cease to care what men
think.'
¤@Ó¬X©Mªº¤H¡A¦}¤£¬O¦]¦Û¨õ¦Ó¦¨¬°¤@ÓÁx©Äªº¤H¡C¤ðÉr»¡¡A¦b¼w©Ê¤¤¥L¤D¬O¦p¦P·à¤l¯ëªº«i´±¡A©M°Ñ®]¤@¼Ëªº¦³¤O¡A¥u¬O¥L¤£·|¤z·MÄøªº¨Æ±¡¡C¥L¤w¸g±µ¨ü¤F¯«¹ï¤_¥L¥Í©Rªºµûɲ¡A¥Lª¾¹D¥L´N¹³¯«Õu»¡¨º¼Ëªº³n®z©MµL©Òʾa¡C¬Û¤Ï¦a¡A¥L¦P®Éª¾¹D¦Û¤v¦b¯«ªº²´¤¤¤ñ¤Ñ¨Ï§ó«n¡A¦b¥L¨½±¡A¥L¨S±oµÛ¤°¤\¡F¦b¯«¨½±¡A¥L¦³¤@¤Áªº¤@¤Á¡C³o´N¬O¥Lªº®y¥k»Ê¡C¥L²M·¡ª¾¹D¡A³o¥@¬É¬Ý¥Lµ´¤£·|¹³¯«¨º¼Ë¬Ý¥L¡A¥L¤]¤£¦A²z·|³o¥@¬É¦p¦ó¬Ý¥L¡C¥L«D±`º¡·N¦a¦w®§¤U¨Ó¡AÅý¯«¨Ó¨M©w¥LªºÉ²È¡C¥L·|§Ô@µ¥Ô¨ì¨º¤@¤Ñ¡A¨C¤@¼ËªF¦è³£n±o¨ì¯uªÅªº¼Ðɲ¡A¨º®ÉÔ¸q¤Hn¦b¥L¤÷ªº°ê¨½µo¥X¥ú¨Ó¡C¥L¥uº@·Nµ¥Ô¨º¤é¤lªº¨ÓÁ{¡C
¦P®É¡A¥L±o¨ì¤F¨Ï¥Lªº¤ß¨É¨ü¦w®§ªº¦a¤è¡A¥L¥H¬X©MªººA«×¦æ¨Æ¡A¥L¦³³ß¼Öªº¤ß±¡Åý¯«¨Ó«O½Ã¥L¡C¥H«e¨ºÏú¬°¤wªºª§¤æ¤w¸g¹L¥h¤F¡A¥L±o¨ì¬X©M©Ò±a¨Óªº¥¦w¡C
¨ä¦¸¡A¥Ln¨ø¥h¡uµê°°¡vªº¾á¤l¡C³o¨½ªº¡uµê°°¡v¡A¤£¬O«ü°²«_°°µ½¦Ó¨¥¡A¤D¬O«ü´¶³q¤H©Ò¦@¦³ªº¤@Ïú±ý±æ¡A´N¬On³B³BÅãÅS¦Û¤vªºÉ¬ÂI¡A¦Ó§â¤º¨½¯u¹êªº³h¥F¦V¥@¬ÉÁôÂð_¨Ó¡A¸o´c¦V§Ú̪±§Ë¦U¦¡¦U¼Ëªº¸Þp¡A¨ä¤¤¤@Ó¸Þp¡A´N¬O¥s§ÚÌ»~¸Ñ²Û°dªº·N¸q¡C¤L¥G¨S¦³¤@Ó¨k¤H©Î¤k¤H¡A¯à¦³«iÉa«O«ù¦Û¤v¥»¨Ó±¥Ø¡A¦Ó¤£©È§O¤H¹ï¥L©Î¦o¦s¤£¦nªº¦L¶H¡C¥L̤ߤ¤¦³¤@Ïú±©®£³Q¤H´¦ÅS¥»¬Ûªº®£Äß¡A¹³³E¦ä¤@¯ë￵ۥLÌ¡C¨ü¹L±Ð¨|ªº¤H¡A±`±`®`©È¦³¤@¤Ñ¹J¨£¤@Ó¤ñ¥L¨ü§ó°ª±Ð¨|ªº¤H¡C¦³¾Ç°Ýªº¤H¡A±`±`®`©È¹J¨£¤ñ¥L§ó¦³¾Ç°Ýªº¤H¡C´I¦³ªº°]¥D¡A®`©È¦³¤@¤Ñ¥Lªº¦çªA¡B¨T¨®¡B¬v©Ð¡A©M¥t¤@¦ì°]¥D¤ñ¸û°_¨Ó¤£°÷ÁïÉa¡C©Ò¿×¤W¬yªÀ·|¡A¥u¤£¹L¬O³o¤@Ãþ°ÊÉó¦b¨º¨½±À°ÊµÛ¡A¦Ó¨º¨Ç¸û³h½aªº¶¥¼h¡A©M¥L̤ñ¸û°_¨Ó´N¸û¬°¦w¤À¤@ÂI¤F¡C
³oªºÚ̬O¤£¥i©¿µøªº¨Æ¹ê¡A³o¨Ç¬O¹ê¹ê¦b¦bªº¡u¾á¤l¡v¡A³o¾á¤lº¥º¥¦a·|§â¹LµÛ³oÏú¤L§¥¦Ó¤S¤Ï±`¥Í¬¡ªºÄ묹³£h±þ±¼¡C¥Ñ¤_³o¨Ç¤Ï±`²{¶H¤w¦s¦b¤F³\¦h¦~¥N¡A«K³y¦¨´¶¹Mªº¤ß²z¡A¨Ï¬X©MÅܦ¨¥i±æ¦Ó¤£¥i§Y¡A¦p¤Ñ¤Wªº¬P¨º¼Ë°ª¤£¥iÃk¡C¥DC¿q¹ï¤@¤Á³Q³oÏúÄߩȫIŧªºÄ묹ªÌ»¡¡G¡u§AÌn¦^Âà¡AÅܦ¨¤p«Ä¤lªº¼Ë¦¡¡C¡v¡]°Ñ¤Ó18¡G3¡^¦]¬°¤p«Ä¤l¤£§@ÉO¤H¤ñ¸ûªº¨Æ¡A¥Ḻq¦Û¤v©Ò¦³ªºª½±µÀò±o§Ö¼Ö¡A¤£©M§OªºªF¦è©Î§Oªº¤H¬ÛÃö¡Aª½¨ì¥L̪ø¤j¤§¦Z¡A¤ß¤¤´c©Àµo°Ê¡A¤~¥Í¥X³g¼}©M¶ú§ª¨Ó¡AY¦³§O¤H¤ñ¥L̩Ҧ³ªº§ó¤j©Î¬O§ó¦n¡A´N¤£¯à§Ö¼Ö¡C¤H¥®¦~ªº®ÉÔ¡A³oÏú¾á¤l´N¥[¦b¥L¯Ü®zªº¥Í©R¤§¤W¤F¡A¦Ó¥B¤@ª½¤£ªÖÖö}¡Aª½µ¥¨ì¥DC¿q¨Ó¸Ñ±Ï¥LÌ¡C
ÁÙ¦³¤@Ïú¾á¤l´N¬O¡uµê¹¢¡v¡C§Ú²`ª¾¹D¡A¤j¦h¼Æªº¤H³£¦b·t·t®`©È¡A¥L̦³¤@¤Ñ·|¤£¤p¤ß¦a¡A³Q¼Ä¤H©ÎªB¤Í¿s±´±o¨ì¥L̥ͩRªº³h½aÉOªÅµê¡A¥HP¥»¬Û³Q¤Hª¾¹D¡C¦]¦¹¡A¥L̪º¤ß¹Ò¨S¦³¤@¤Ñ¬OÄÀ©ñªº¡AÁo©úªº¤H®É±`ºò±iĵ±§¡A¥u©ÈµL·N¤¤»~»¡¤F±e«U©Î·MÄøªº¸Ü¡C´I¦³®È¦æ¸gÅ窺¤H¡A®`©È·|¹J¨£¹³°¨¥iªiù¨º¼Ëªº¤H¡A¹ï¥L̩ҨS¦³¥h¹Lªº»»»·ªº¦a¤è¡A¯à°÷¤FµM²Ó»¡¡C
The meek man is not a human mouse afflicted with a sense of his own
inferiority. Rather he may be in his moral life as bold as a lion and as strong
as Samson; but he has stopped being fooled about himself. He has accepted God's
estimate of his own life. He knows he is as weak and helpless as God has
declared him to be, but paradoxically, he knows at the same time that he is in
the sight of God of more importance than angels. In himself, nothing; in God,
everything. That is his motto. He knows well that the world will never see him
as God sees him and he has stopped caring. He rests perfectly content to allow
God to place His own values. He will be patient to wait for the day when
everything will get its own price tag and real worth will come into its own.
Then the righteous shall shine forth in the Kingdom of their Father. He is
willing to wait for that day.
In the meantime he will have attained a place of soul rest. As he walks
on in meekness he will be happy to let God defend him. The old struggle to
defend himself is over. He has found the peace which meekness brings.
Then also he will get deliverance from the burden of pretense. By this
I mean not hypocrisy, but the common human desire to put the best foot forward
and hide from the world our real inward poverty. For sin has played many evil
tricks upon us, and one has been the infusing into us a false sense of shame.
There is hardly a man or woman who dares to be just what he or she is without
doctoring up the impression. The fear of being found out gnaws like rodents
within their hearts. The man of culture is haunted by the fear that he will
some day come upon a man more cultured than himself. The learned man fears to
meet a man more learned than he. The rich man sweats under the fear that his
clothes or his car or his house will sometime be made to look cheap by
comparison with those of another rich man. So-called `society' runs by a
motivation not higher than this, and the poorer classes on their level are
little better.
Let no one smile this off. These burdens are real, and little by little
they kill the victims of this evil and unnatural way of life. And the
psychology created by years of this kind of thing makes true meekness seem as
unreal as a dream, as aloof as a star. To all the victims of the gnawing
disease Jesus says, `Ye must become as little children.' For little children do
not compare; they receive direct enjoyment from what they have without relating
it to something else or someone else. Only as they get older and sin begins to
stir within their hearts do jealousy and envy appear. Then they are unable to
enjoy what they have if someone else has something larger or better. At that
early age does the galling burden come down upon their tender souls, and it
never leaves them till Jesus sets them free.
Another
source of burden is artificialy. I am sure that most people live in secret fear
that some day they will be careless and by chance an enemy or friend will be
allowed to peep into their poor empty souls. So they are never relaxed. Bright
people are tense and alert in fear that they may be trapped into saying
something common or stupid. Traveled people are afraid that they may meet some
Marco Polo who is able to describe some remote place where they have never
been.
³oÏú¤Ï±`ªº²{¶H¡A¬O¤HÃþ¸o´c©Ò¿ò¯d¤U¨ÓµhWªº¤@³¡¤À¡A¤µ¤Ñ¤wÅÜ¥»¥[¼F¡A¦¨¬°§Ú̾ãÓªº¥Í¬¡¤è¦¡¡C¤µ¤Ñªº¼s§i¡A¤j³¡¤À¬OɥγoÏú¡uµê¹¢¡vªº¤ß²z¡C±Ð¨|ªºÉóÌÛ¹w³Æ³\¦h½Òµ{¡A´N¬Oµ¹¤H¬¯Ä£¦Û¤v©ÒªøªºÉó·|¡C³\¦h®ÑÄy¡B¬üÄRªº¦çªA¡A©M³\¦h¤Æ¸Ëª««~¶É¾P¥X¥h¡A³£¬O¬°¤Fº¡¨¬¤H³oÏú¤£¯u¥¿ªí²{¦Û¤vªº±ý±æ¡Cµê¹¢Öö}§ÚÌ¡A¤D¬O¦b§Ú̸÷¦b¥DC¿q¸}«e¡A¦VµÛ¥Lªº¬X©M¦Ó§ë°ªº¨º¤@«b¨º¡A¨º®É¡A§ÚÌ·|¤£¦A²z·|¥@¤H¦p¦ó¬Ý§ÚÌ¡A§ÚÌ¥un°Q¯«ªº³ß®®¡C§ÚÌ©ÒÅU©Àªº´N¬O¡u§Ú¥»¨Ó¦p¦ó¡v¡C§Ú̦A¨S¦³¤@ÂI¿³½ì¡AÅU¨ìn¸Ë§@¦p¦ó¡A°£¤F¥Ç¸o¤§¥~¡A§Ų́S¦³¤°¤\¥O¦Û¤vı±oµÛ²Û®¢ªº¨Æ¡C¤H¦³¤F¬¯Ä£¦Û¤vªº´c©À¡A¤~·|¸Ë¥X¤@°Æ¤£¬O§ÚÌì¨Ó©Ò¦³ªºµê°²¼Ë¤F¡C
¥@¤Hªº¤ß³£³Qź¶Æ©Mµê°°ªº¾á¤lÀ£¶Ë¤F¡C°£¤F°ò·þªº¬X©M¤§¥~¡A§Ú̵Lªk¨ø¥h³o¨Ç¾á¤l¡C¨}¦n¦Ó¦³´¼¼zªº²z½×¡A¥i¯à¦³¤@ÂIÀ°§U¡A¥i¬O³oÏú¸o´c¶Õ¤O«D±`±j¤j¡A§ÚÌY¦b¤@¦a¤è§â¥¦À£¤U¥h¡A¥¦·|±q§Oªº¦a¤è¦A°_¨Ó¡C¥DC¿q¹ï¦U¤è¦U³Bªº¤H¦p¦¹»¡¡G¡u¥i¥H¨ì§Ú³o¨½¨Ó¡A§Ú´N¨Ï§A̱o¦w®§¡C¡v¡]¤Ó22:28¡^¥L©Òµ¹¤Hªº¦w®§´N¬O¡u¬X©M¡v¡C·í§Ú̱µ¨ü¤F¦Û¤v¥»¨Óªº¼Ë¤l¡A¦Ó°±¤î¸Ë¦¨§Oªº¼Ò¼Ë¡A´N·|±oµÛ©_§®ªºÄÀ©ñ¡C¦b°_ªì»Ýn«iÉa¡A¦ý¬O¡A§Ú̪¾¹D¤F§Ú̬OÉO¤j¯àªº¯«ªº¤I¤l¡A¦@¦PtµÛ³o·sªº¦Ó¥B®e©ötªº³mªº®ÉÔ¡A´N±o¨ì©Ò»Ýnªº®¦¨å¡C¥LºÙ¤§¬°¡u§Úªº³m¡v¡A¨º´N¬O»¡¡A§ÚÌtµÛ³mªº³o¤@Ãä¦Ó¨«¡A¥L¤]tµÛ³mªº¥t¤@Ãä¡A©M§Ṳ́@¦P¦æ¨«¤H¥Íªº¹D¸ô¡C
ë§i¡G¿Ë·Rªº¥D¡A¨D§A¨Ï§Ú¹³Ó¤p«Ä¤l¡A±Ï§Ú²æÖÃÉO¤Hª§Äv¦a¦ì¡B¦WÅA¡BÁn±æªº³g©À¡C§Úº@¦p¦P¤@Ó¤p«Ä¤l¨º¼ËªºÂ²³æ©M¦µ¹ê¡A±Ï§Ú²æÖó߷R¥~ªí©Mµê°°ªº¦æ¬°¡A³j§K§Ú³æÅU¦Û¤vªº¸o¹L¡C¨D§AÀ°§U§Ú§Ñ°O¦Û¤v¡A¦}¥B¥s§Ú¦]¬°¿Ëªñ§A¦Ó±o¨ì¯u¥¦w¡Cº@§AÀ³¤¹§ÚªºÃ«§i¡A¥s§ÚÁ¾¨õ¦b§A±«e¡C¨D§A§â§A¨º§Ñ°O¦Û¤vªº»´¬Ùªº³m©ñ¦b§Ú¨¤W¡A¨Ï§Ú±o¨É¦w®§¡CªüÌ
This unnatural
condition is part of our sad heritage of sin, but in our day it is aggravated
by our whole way of life. Advertising is largely based upon this habit of
pretense. `Courses' are offered in this or that field of human learning frankly
appealing to the victim's desire to shine at a party. Books are sold, clothes
and cosmetics are peddled, by playing continually upon this desire to appear
what we are not. Artificiality is one curse that will drop away the moment we
kneel at Jesus' feet and surrender ourselves to His meekness. Then we will not
care what people think of us so long as God is pleased. Then what we are will
be everything; what we appear will take its place far down the scale of
interest for us. Apart from sin we have nothing of which to be ashamed. Only an
evil desire to shine makes us want to appear other than we are.
The heart of the
world is breaking under this load of pride and pretense. There is no release
from our burden apart from the meekness of Christ. Good keen reasoning may help
slightly, but so strong is this vice that if we push it down one place it will
come up somewhere else. To men and women everywhere Jesus says, `Come unto me,
and I will give you rest.' The rest He offers is the rest of meekness, the
blessed relief which comes when we accept ourselves for what we are and cease
to pretend. It will take some courage at first, but the needed grace will come
as we learn that we are sharing this new and easy yoke with the strong Son of
God Himself. He calls it `my yoke,' and He walks at one end while we walk at
the other.
Lord, make me
childlike. Deliver me from the urge to compete with another for place or prestige
or position. I would be simple and artless as a little child. Deliver me from
pose and pretense. Forgive me for thinking of myself. Help me to forget myself
and find my true peace in beholding Thee. That Thou mayest answer this prayer I
humble myself before Thee. Lay upon me Thy easy yoke of self-forgetfulness that
through it I may find rest. Amen.
¡]¤Q¡^¤À§O¬°Éoªº¥Í¬¡
¡u©Ò¥H§A̩ΦY©Î³Ü¡AµL½×§@¤°¤\¡A³£n¬°ºaÄ£¯«¦Ó¦æ¡C¡v¡]ªL«e10:31¡^
°ò·þ®{¤º¤ß¥¦w³Ì¤jªºÄdªý¡A´N¬OºD¤_§â¥Í¬¡¤À¬°¨â³¡¤À¡G¯«Éoªº©M¥@«Uªº¡C¦]¬°³o¨â³¡¤À¬O¤À¶}ªº¡A¦Ó¦P®É¦b¹D¼w¤WÉOÆF©Ê¤W¬OµLªk¦@¦sªº¡A§Ú̱`±q³o¤@³¡¤À¨Ó¦^¦a¶]¨ì¥t¤@³¡¤À¡A¦p¦¹´N³y¦¨§Ṳ́Àµõ¦Ó¤£²Î¤@ªº¥Í¬¡¡C
§Ú̪ºW´o¡A¬O¦]¬°n¦P®É¦b¨âÓ¥@¬É¤¤¥Í¬¡¡G¤@Ó¬OÄÝÆFªº¡A¥t¤@Ó¬OÄݦ۵Mªº¡C±q¨È·í¦Z¸Çªº¦a¦ì¨Ó»¡¡A§Ú̦b¦a¤W¹L¬¡¡A¨ü¦×Å骺¨î¡A¦³¤HÃþ©Ò¿ò¶Ç¤U¨Óªº³n®z©M¯e¯f¡A³æ¬O¦í¦b¤H¸s¤¤¡A´Nn§Ú̾ã¦~¨¯W³Ò¸L¡A¥Î³\¦h¤ß«ä¥hª`·N©M·ÓÅU³o¥@¬É¤Wªº¨Æ±¡¡C©M³o¨Ç¬Û¹ïªº¡A´N¬O§Ú̦bÆF¨½±ªº¥Í¬¡¡A¦b³o¤è±§Ų́ɨüµÛ¤@Ïú°ª¶Wªº¥Í¬¡¡A¬°¯«ªº¤I¤k¡A±oµÛÄݤѪº¦a¦ì¡A¦}¥BÉO°ò·þ¦³¿Ë±Kªº¥æ³q¡C
¦p¦¹§Ú̾ãӥͬ¡¡A¤À¬°¨âÓ¿W¥ßªº³¡¤À¡C§ÚÌ»{ÃѨì¨âÃþ¤£¦Pªº¨Æ±¡¡C²Ä¤@Ãþ¨Æ±¡§Ṵ́µªº®ÉÔ·|·Pı¨ìº¡·N¡A¦Ó¥B«Ü¦³§â´¤¦aª¾¹D¡A¨º¨Ç¨Æ±¡·|°Q¯«ªº³ß®®¡A³o¨Ç´N¬O¯«Éoªº¨Æ¡A³q±`¬O«üë§i¡BŪ¸g¡B°ÛÃÙ¬ü¸Ö¡B°Ñ¥[§«ô¡A¥H¤Î¨ä¥L½Ñ¦p¦¹Ãþµo¦Û«H¤ßªº¦æ°Ê¡C³o¨Ç¨Æ¤H³£ª¾¹D©M³oÓ¥@¬É¦}µLª½±µªºÃö¨t¡A¦Ó¥BY¤£¬O«H¤ßµ¹§ÚÌ«ü¥X¥t¥~¦³¤@Ó¥@¬É¡u¤£¬O¤H¤â©Ò³y¡A¦b¤Ñ¤W¥Ã¦sªº©Ð«Î¡v¡]ªL¦Z5:1¡^¡A´N¨S¦³¤°¤\·N¸q¥i¨¥¡C
©M³o¨Ç¯«Éoªº¨Æ¬Û¹ïªº¡A´N¬O¥@«Uªº¨Æ¡A¥]¬A§ÚÌ©M¨È·íªº¤I¤k¤@¦P¦³¤Àªº¤@¤Á¥Í¬¡°Ê§@¡A¨Ò¦p¦Y¶º¡BºÎı¤u§@¡B·ÓÅU¨Åé¡A¥H¤Î¦b³o¨½¨º¨½©Ò°µªº³\¦h¥¤ZµL¨ýªº¨Æ¡C³o¨Ç¨Æ§Ṵ́µ°_¨ÓÁ`¬O¼¨¹½¡A¤ß¤¤ºÃÄߤ£¦w¡A¦V¯«ªí¥ÜÁ«¤í¡A¦]¬°§ÚÌ»{¬°¤Ó®ö¶O®É¶¡ÉOºë¤O¡A§ÚÌ·|±`±`ı±o¤£µÎªA¡A¤ß¤¤²`²`·P¨ì®À±Ñ¡A¤_¬O¹ï¦Û¤v»¡¡A±N¨Ó¦³¤@¤Ñ¨Ó¨ì¡A§ÚÌn²æ¥h³oÄݦaªºÂß´ß¡A¤£¦A¨ü³o¥@¬Éªº¨Æ°ÈÄñ²Ö¡C
³o´N¬O¤@¦V©Ò¿×¯«Éo©M¥@«U¬Û¹ï·Óªº»¡ªk¡C¤j¦h¼Æªº°ò·þ®{¡A³£³´¦b³oÏú²z½×ªº°é®M¨½¡AµLªkº¡·N¦a½Õ©M³o¨â¤è±ªºn¨D¡C¥LÌ·Q¦b³s±µ¨â°ê«×¤§¶¡ªº¤@®Ú÷¤l¤W¦æ¨«¡Aµ²ªGµL½×¦bþ¤@¤è±ªº¥¦w³£±o¤£µÛ¡A¥L̯ӺɤFºë¤O¡A¥~ªíÅãµÛ¯T¯V¡A¤ß¤¤ªº³ß¼Ö¤]§¹¥þ¥¢¥h¡C
§Ú¬Û«H³oÏúµhW§¹¥þ¬O¤£¥²nªº¡A¥u·|¨Ï¤H³´¤J¶i°hºû¨¦ªº¹Ò¦a¡A¥i¬O³oÓ«Õ¨¦¦}«D¯u¹ê¦s¦bªº¡C³o¤D¬O¤@Ïú¦b»~·|¤§¤Uªº²£ª«¦Ó¤w¡C©Ò¿×Éo¨ÆÉO«U°Èªº¤À§O¡A¦b·s¬ùÉo¸g¤¤¦}¨S¦³®ÚÕu¡A¥un§Ú̹ï°ò·þ±Ð¯u²z¦³¸û¬°§¹¥þªº²z¸Ñ¡A´N¯àÀ°§U§Ú̲æÖèºÏúW¹Ò¡C
Chapter 10 : The
Sacrament of Living
Whether therefore
ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
I Cor. 10:31
One of the greatest hindrances to internal peace which the Christian
encounters is the common habit of dividing our lives into two areas, the sacred
and the secular. As the seas are conceived to exist apart from each other and
to be morally and spiritually incompatible, and as we are compelled by the
necessities of living to be always crossing back and forth from the one to the
other, our inner lives tend to break up so that we live a divided instead of a
unified life.
Our trouble springs from the fact that we who follow Christ inhabit at
once two worlds, the spiritual and the natural. As children of Adam we live our
lives on earth subject to the limitations of the flesh and the weaknesses and
ills to which human nature is heir. Merely to live among men requires of us
years of hard toil and much care and attention to the things of this world. In
sharp contrast to this is our life in the Spirit. There we enjoy another and
higher kind of life; we are children of God; we possess heavenly status and
enjoy intimate fellowship with Christ.
This tends to divide our total life into two departments. We come
unconsciously to recognize two sets of actions. The first are performed with a
feeling of satisfaction and a firm assurance that they are pleasing to God.
These are the sacred acts and they are usually thought to be prayer, Bible
reading, hymn singing, church attendance and such other acts as spring directly
from faith. They maybe known by the fact that they have no direct relation to
this world, and would have no meaning whatever except as faith shows us another
world, `an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' (2 Cor 5:1)
Over against these sacred acts are the secular ones.They include all of
the ordinary activities of life which we share with the sons and daughters of
Adam: eating, sleeping, working, looking after the needs of the body and
performing our dull and prosaic duties here on earth. These we often do
reluctantly and with many misgivings, often apologizing to God for what we
consider a waste of time and strength. The upshot of this is that we are uneasy
most of the time. We go about our common tasks with a feeling of deep
frustration, telling ourselves pensively that there's a better day coming when
we shall slough off this earthly shell and be bothered no more with the affairs
of this world.
This is the old sacred-secular antithesis. Most Christians are caught
in its trap. They cannot get a satisfactory adjustment between the claims of
the two worlds. They try to walk the tight rope between two kingdoms and they
find no peace in either. Their strength is reduced, their outlook confused and
their joy taken from them.
I believe this state of affairs to be wholly unnecessary. We have
gotten ourselves on the horns of a dilemma, true enough, but the dilemma is not
real. It is a creature of misunderstanding. The sacred-secular antithesis has
no foundation in the New Testament. Without doubt a more perfect understanding
of Christian truth will deliver us from it.
¥DC¿q°ò·þ¦Û¤v´N¬O§Ú̧̳¹¥þªºº]¼Ë¡A¦b¥L¦}¨S¦³¤À¶}ªº¥Í¬¡¡A¥L¦b¤÷¯«±«e¡A±qÀ¦«Ä¤@ª½¬¡¨ì¦b¤Q¦r¬[¤W¨ü¦º¡A¨S¦³¤@ÂI³o¼Ëªººò±i¡C¯«®®¯Ç¤F¥L¾ãӥͬ¡ªº©^Äm¡A¦b¥Lªº¦æ¬°°Ê§@¤§¤¤¡A¨S¦³¤À§O¤°¤\¬O¥L¦Û¤vªº¡A¤°¤\¬O¤Ñ¤÷ªº¡C¥L²³æ¦a¥Î¤@¥y¸Üªí©ú¥X¨Ó¡G¡u§Ú±`§@¥L©Ò³ß®®ªº¨Æ¡C¡v¡]¬ù8:29¡^³o¬O¥L¦b¤H¸s¤¤¬¡°Êªº®ÉÔ©Ò»¡ªº¡C¥LÅã±o«D±`ÉrÀR¦w¶~¡A¥L©Ò§Ô¨üªº´ÛÀ£©MµhW¡A¬O¥Ñ¤_¥L¯¸¦bIt¥@¤H¸oÄ^ªº¦a¦ìªº½t¬G¡C±q¨Ó¤£¬O¥Ñ¤_¹D¼w«~©Ê¤Wªº¤£Ã©w¡A©Î¥Í¬¡¤Wªº¥¢½Õ¦Ó°_ªº¡C
«OùªºÄU§i¡A¥s¤H¤Z¨Æ¡u³£n¬°ºaÄ£¯«¦Ó¦æ¡v¡A¦}¤£¶È¶È¬O¤@Ïú·q°@¥Í¬¡ªº²z·Q¡A¤D¬O¥ÑÉoÆF±Ò¥Ü¥X¨Ó§¹¾ã¯u²zªº¤@³¡¤À¡A§ÚÌÀ³·í¬Ý¦p¯«ªº¸Ü¨º¼Ë¡A¥[¥H±µ¨ü¡C³o¥s§Ú̲M·¡ªº¬Ý¨ì¡A§ÚÌ¥i¥H¦b¥Í¬¡¤¤¨C¤@Ӱʧ@¤WÂkºaÄ£µ¹¯«¡A¬°¤F®£©È§Ṳ́£´±§â¨C¤@¼Ë¨Æ³£¥]¬A¦b¤º¡A«Où¯S§O´£¨ì¡u¦Y¡v©M¡u³Ü¡v¡A³o¬O§ÚÌ©M¤@¤Á·|·À¤`ªº°Êª«¤é±`©Ò¦æ³Ì´¶³qªº¨Æ¡A¬JµM³o¼Ë´¶³qªº°Ê§@³£¥i¥HºaÄ£¯«¡A§ÚÌ´N«ÜÃø³]·Q¡AÁÙ¦³¤°¤\¤£¯à¬°ºaÄ£¯«¦Ó§@ªº¨Æ¤F¡C
¦b¥j®É·q°@¤H¤hªºµÛ§@¤¤¡A¨ºÏú¹¬«Q×¹D¦¡ªº¹ï¨Å骺¼¨´c¡A¦bÉo¸g¤¤¬O¨S¦³®ÚÕuªº¡CÉo¸g¦³«jÀy¤Hn¦µ¹ê몺±Ð°V¡A³o¬O¤£¿ùªº¡A¦ý¬O±q¨Ó¨S¦³¥s¤H°²¸Ë¥¿¸g¡A©Î¤£¥¿Ú̦a¥H¬Y¨Ç¨Æ±¡¬°¥i®¢¡C·s¬ù°O¸ü§Ú̪º¥D¡A¹D¦¨¦×¨©Ü¤W¤@Ó¯u¥¿ªº¤HÃþªº¨Åé¡AÉo¸g¹ï³o¤@¨Æ»{¬°¤£¶·±»¹¢¡C¥L±aµÛ¦×¨¦í¦b¤H¸s¤§¤¤¡A«o±q¨Ó¨S¦³°µ¹L¤@¦¸¤£¯«Éoªº¨Æ¡C¥L¦Û¤v¦b¦×¨Åã²{¡A´N°£±¼¤F¤Hªº¦×¨¥Í¨Ó«K¤£»X¯«®®¯Çªº·§©À¡C¯«³Ð³y¤F§Ú̪º¨Åé¡A§Ų́M¤£·|¦]¬°¹ï¨ÅéºÉ·í¦³ªº¥»¤À¡A¦Ó©ÛP¯«ªº´o«ã¡C¥L¤£·|§â¥L¤â¤¤ªº¤u§@¡A¬Ý¦¨¥Lªº®¢°d¡C
§Ú̧â¨Å骺©Ê¯à¤©¥HÀݥΡA©Î©Ï¶Ë¡A·|¥s§ÚÌı±o²Û®¢¡A´N¦p¥Ç¸o©Î§@¥X¹H¤Ï¦ÛµMªº¦æ¬°¡A¨º¬O¤@ÂI³£¤£¯àºaÄ£¯«ªº¡C¨C·í¤H·N©À°¾¨¸ªº®ÉÔ¡A´N¥¢¥h¤F¯«¬°¤H©Ò³y¨º¨}µ½µL®`¤Ñ©Ê¡A¨º®É¤H©Ò¦³ªº¡A¥u¬O¤w©Ï¶Ë©M¦´§¥ªºªF¦è¡A¨º¬O¨M¤£¯à¨Ï³Ð³yªÌ±oºaÄ£ªº¡C
¦b¦¹§Ú̳]·Q¤@¤U¡A¨ºÏú¨S¦³ÀÝ¥ÎÉO©Ï¶Ë¨Å骺¥Í¬¡¡C¤@Ó¤w¸g®¬§ï±o¤F«¥Íªº°ò·þ®{¡A¦pªG·Ó¥L©Ò©ú¥ÕªºÉo¸g¡A¹LµÛ¿í¦æ¯«¦®·Nªº¥Í¬¡¡A¥L¥Í¬¡ªº¨C¤@Ӱʧ@¡A³£¥i¥HÉOë§i¡B¨ü¬~¡B»â¨üÉoÀ\µ¥¨Æ±¡¦P¼Ë¦a³Qµø¬°Éo¨Æ¡C³o¦}«D§â¤@¤Á¦æ¬°°Ê§@°¨ì¤@Ó¦ºªº¼Ðã¡A¤ðÉr»¡¤D¬O§â¨C¤@Ӧ欰°Ê§@¡A³£´£°ª¨ì¤@ӥ졪º°ê«×¡A§â¾ãӥͬ¡Åܬ°¤@Ó¤À§O¬°Éoªº¥Í¬¡¡C
¦pªG»¡Éo§¬O¥Ñ¤_¤ß³Q®¦·P¦Ó§e²{¤_¥~±ªºªí¥Ü¡A¨º¤\§Ú̧Y¨è¥i¥H©Ó»{¡A¥H¤Wªº»¡ªk¬O¥i¯àªº¡C§Ṳ́@¦¸§â¾ãÓ¦Û¤v©^Ämµ¹¯«¡A«K¸òµÛ¦b¤@¤Á¦æ°Ê¤Wªí¥Ü¨º¤@¦¸ªº©^Äm¡C§Ṳ́£¥²¥H§Ú̪º¨Å鬰®¢--³o¨Åé¬O§ß«ù§Ú̫׹L¤@¥Íªº¤u¨ã--¥¿¦p¥DC¿q¤£¥H¥L¶i¤JC¸ô¼»§N©ÒÃMªºÆj¾s·P¨ì®¢°d¤@¼Ë¡C¡u¥Dn¥Î¥L¡C¡v¡]¤Ó21:3¡^³o¥y¸Ü·Ó¼Ë¥i¥HÓì¥Î¤_§ÚÌ¥²¦ºªº¨Åé¡C¬J¬O°ò·þ©~¦í¦b§Ų́½±¡A§ÚÌ´N¥i¥H¹³¨º¤ÇÆj¾s¤@¼Ë¡AItµÛºaÄ£ªº¥D¨ì¦U³B¥h¡AÅý¸s²³°ª©I¡G¡u°ª°ª¦b¤W©M´²¨º¡C¡v¡]¤Ó21:9¡^
The Lord Jesus Christ Himself is our perfect example, and He knew no
divided life. In the Presence of His Father He lived on earth without strain
from babyhood to His death on the cross. God accepted the offering of His total
life, and made no distinction between act and act. `I do always the things that
please him,' was His brief summary of His own life as it related to the Father.
(John 8:29) As He moved among men He was poised and restful. What pressure and
suffering He endured grew out of His position as the world's sin- bearer; they
were never the result of moral uncertainty or spiritual maladjustment.
Paul's exhortation to `do all to the glory
of God' is more than pious idealism. It is an integral part of the sacred
revelation and is to be accepted as the very Word of Truth. It opens before us
the possibility of making every act of our lives contribute to the glory of
God. Lest we should be too timid to include everything, Paul mentions
specifically eating and drinking. This humble privilege we share with the
beasts that perish. If these lowly animal acts can be so performed as to honor
God, then it becomes difficult to conceive of one that cannot.
That monkish hatred of the body which
figures so prominently in the works of certain early devotional writers is
wholly without support in the Word of God. Common modesty is found in the
Sacred Scriptures, it is true, but never prudery or a false sense of shame. The
New Testament accepts as a matter of course that in His incarnation our Lord
took upon Him a real human body, and no effort is made to steer around the
downright implications of such a fact. He lived in that body here among men and
never once performed a non-sacred act. His presence in human flesh sweeps away
forever the evil notion that there is about the human body something innately
offensive to the Deity. God created our bodies, and we do not offend Him by
placing the responsibility where it belongs. He is not ashamed of the work of
His own hands. Perversion, misuse and abuse of our human powers should give us
cause enough to be ashamed. Bodily acts done in sin and contrary to nature can
never honor God. Wherever the human will introduces moral evil we have no
longer our innocent and harmless powers as God made them; we have instead an
abused and twisted thing which can never bring glory to its Creator.
Let us, however, assume that perversion and
abuse are not present. Let us think of a Christian believer in whose life the
twin wonders of repentance and the new birth have been wrought. He is now
living according to the will of God as he understands it from the written Word.
Of such a one it may be said that every act of his life is or can be as truly
sacred as prayer or baptism or the Lord's Supper. To say this is not to bring
all acts down to one dead level; it is rather to lift every act up into a
living kingdom and turn the whole life into a sacrament.
If a sacrament is an external expression of
an inward grace, then we need not hesitate to accept the above thesis. By one
act of consecration of our total selves to God, we can make every subsequent
act express that consecration. We need no more be ashamed of our body-- the
fleshly servant that carries us through life-- than Jesus was of the humble
beast upon which He rode into Jerusalem. `The Lord hath heed of him' may well
apply to our mortal bodies. If Christ dwells in us we may bear about the Lord
of glory as the little beast did of old and give occasion to the multitudes to
cry, `Hosanna in the highest.'
§ÚÌ³æ³æ©ú¥Õ³oÓ¯u²zÁÙ¬O¤£°÷¡C¦pªG§ÚÌ·Qn±q¯«Éo©M¥@«U¤£½Õ©Mªº²z½×¤¤¨D¸Ñ²æ¡A«K¶·®û³z¦b¯u²z¨½±¡AÅý¯u²z¦w©w§Ú̪º«ä·Q¡C§ÚÌÀ³·íªÖ©w¦a¡A¹ê»Ú¦a¹LµÛºaÄ£¯«ªº¥Í¬¡¡A¹ï³oÓ¯u²z·í¥[¥HÀq·Q¡A¦bë§i¤¤±`±`§â³oÓ°ÝÃD¹ï¯«¶D»¡¡A¦b¤H¸s¤¤¬¡°Êªº®ÉÔ¡A®É±`¤£§Ñ°O³oÓ¯u²z¡A§ÚÌ´N·|ı±o¤H¥Í¦³¤@Ïú¯S§Oªº·N¸q¡A®ɳoÏú¤£½Õ©MªºµhW¥Í¬¡¡A·|§¹¥þ°£¥h¡A²{¤µªº¬O¤@Ïúº¡¦³¦w®§ªº¡B²Î¤@ªº¥Í¬¡¡C©ú¥Õ¤F§Ú̪º¤@¤Á³£Äݤ_¯«¡A¥L®®¯Ç¤F§Ú̪º¤@¤Á¡A¨S¦³©Úµ´¤°¤\¡A§Ų́½±ªº¥Í¬¡´NÁͤ_²Î¤@¡A¨C¤@¥ó¨Æ±¡³£¦¨¬°Éo¨Æ¡C
°ÝÃD¨ì³o¨½ÁÙ¨S¦³§¹¥þ¤Fµ²¡C¶Ç²Îªº²ßºD¤£·|«Ü®e©öªº¦º±¼¡AÁÙ»Ýn¥[¤W²z´¼ªº«ä·Q¡A©M³\¦h·q°@ªºÃ«§i¡A¤~¯à±qÉo¨ÆÉO«U°Èªº¿ù»~¤ß²z¤¤§¹¥þÄÀ©ñ¥X¨Ó¡C´¶³qªº°ò·þ®{«ÜÃø»{©w¥L¤é±`ªº¨Æ°È¡A¥i¥H°µ¨ì¹³±R«ô¯´§Ç¨º¼Ë¦³·N¸q¡A¦]µÛC¿q°ò·þªº½t¬G¡A¥i³Q¯«®®¯Ç¡C¶Ç²Î¤¤¤£½Õ©MªºÆ[©À¡A¤S·|±q¥Lªº¸£¤lI¦ZÅS¥X¨Ó¡AÂZ¶Ã¥L¤ß¤¤ªº¦wÉr¡C¨º¥j³DÅ]°¤]¤£·|´N¦¹¥Ì¤ß©}ªA¡A¥L·|¸ú¦b¨®¤l¤¤¡B®à¤l®ÇÃä¡A©Î¥¿¦b¤u³õ¤W¡A¹ï¤@Ó°ò·þ®{»¡¡A¥L¥¿¦b¥Î¤@¤Ñ¤¤¸û¦nªº®É¶¡°µ¤µ¥@ªº¨Æ¡A¦Ó¬O¥Î¤Ö³\ªº®É¶¡¥h°µ·q«ô¯«ªº¨Æ¡CY«D¯S§O¤©¥H¯d·N¡A§ÚÌ´N·|§Î¦¨¤º¤ßªº¥Ù¬Þ¡AÄߩȥH¤Î¨I´eµ¥µ¥¤ß²z¡C
n¦³±j¤jªº«H¤ß¡A¤~¯àÀ³¥I³oÏú§xÃø¡C§ÚÌ¥²¶·§â¤@¤Áªº¦æ¬°°Ê§@³£©^Ämµ¹¯«¡A¬Û«H¥L®®¯Ç¤F§ÚÌ¡AµM¦Z°í¨M«ù³oÓ¦a¦ì¡A¦}¥B°í«H¨C¤é¡B¨C©]¡B¨C®É¨è¤¤ªº¨C¤@Ӱʧ@¡A³£¬O¬°µÛ¯«¡A¦b¨p몺®ÉÔ¡A¤£¦íªº§i¶D¯«§Ú̪º¨C¤@Ӱʧ@¡A³£¬O¬°¤F¥LªººaÄ£¡F¦b³B²z¤é±`¨Æ°Èªº®ÉÔ¡A¤ßÆF¤¤¦A¤£Â_ªº¦³¦p¦¹ªºÀqë¡CÅý§ÚÌ¹ê¦æ§â¨C¤@Ïú¤u§@¡A³£·í§@²½¥q©Ò¿ìªºÉo¨Æ¡AÅý§ÚÌ»{©w¦b¤@¤Á¥±`ªº¤u§@¤¤¡A¯«³£¦b¨º¨½ÉO§Ú̦P¦b¡C
ÁÙ¦³¤@Ïú¿ù»~©M¥H¤W©Ò»¡ªº¬ÛÃþ¦ü¡A´N¬O§â¯«ÉoÉO¥@«UªºÆ[©ÀÀ³¥Î¨ì¦aÂI¤W¥h¡CŪ·s¬ùÉo¸gªº¤H³ºµM·|¬Û«H³o¶Ç²ÎªºÆ[©À¡A»¡¬Y¨Ç¦aÂI¤ñ§Oªº¦aÂI§ó¯«Éo¡A³o¹ê¦b¥O¤HÕaÉÝ¡C³oÏú¦¨¼ô¬y¦æ¬O«D±`´¶¹M¡AY¦³¤H¸Õ·QÉO¤§¹ï§Ü¡A´N·|³´¤J©t¥ßªº¹Ò¦a¡C³oÆ[©À¦p¦P¬V®Æ¤@¯ë¡A¨Ï«H®{ªº«ä·Q¬V¤W¤F¤@¼h¦â±m¡A¨Ï¥LÌÀ¹¤W¤F¦³¦â²´Ãè¡A§O¤HµLªk´¦ÅS¥¦ªºÂÕ»~¡C³oÏú¹D²zÁaµM©ú©ú©M·s¬ùªº±Ð¾É¬Û¤Ï¡A«o¦b³\¦h¦~¥N¤¤³Q¤H¶ÇÁ¿©M°Û¹|¡A¥H¤Î³Qµø¬°°ò·þ±Ð«H®§ªº¤@³¡¤À¡A·íµM¹ê»Ú¤W¦}«D¦p¦¹¡CÕu§Ú©Òª¾¡A¦³©Ò¬Ý¨£¦Ó´±¤_§â³oÏú¿ù»~¤½¥¬¥X¨Óªº¡A¥u¦³¶Q®æ¬£ªº«H®{¦Ó¤w¡C
¥H¦â¦C¤H¦í¦b®J¤Î¦a¥|¦Ê¦~¤§¤[¡A³Q«ô°¸¹³ªº·M¬N·«U©Ò¼vÅT¡A³Ì¦Z¯«Äyîñ¼¯¦èªº¤â§â¥LÌ»â¥X¨Ó¡A¶}©l¨«¦V¯«©ÒÀ³³\ªº¬ü¦a¡A¦ý¥L̤w¸g§â¯«Éoªº¯u¥¿·N©À¥á¥¢¤F¡C¬°nªÈ¥¿³oÓ¹úºÝ¡A¯«±q©³¼h¶}©l§@¤u¡A¥L¦Û¤v¦í¦b¤ª¬W©M¤õ¬W¤¤¡A¨ì·|¹õ¥ß°_¨Ó¥H¦Z¡A¥L«K©~¦í¦b¦ÜÉo©Ò¤º¤õµKªººaÄ£¤¤¡C¯«¥ÎµL¼Æ¨Æª«±Ð¾É¥H¦â¦C¤HÉoÏ¡ÉO¤£ÉoÏ¡ªº¤À§O¡A©Ò¥H¥L̦³ÉoÏ¡ªº¤é¤l¡AÉoÏ¡ªº¾¹¥×¡A©MÉoÏ¡ªº¦çªA¡A¤S¦³Ï¡²bªº±ø¨Ò¡AÄm²½¬¹ªº±ø¨Ò¡A©M³\¦h©^Ämªº±ø¨Òµ¥µ¥¡AÄyµÛ³o¨Ç«ß¨Ò¡A¥s¥H¦â¦C¾Ç²ß©ú¥Õ¡G¯«¬OÉoÏ¡ªº¡C¯«©Ò±Ð¾É¦Ê©mªº´N¬O³oÓ¡A¥L̩ҥ²¶·ª¾¹Dªº¡A¤£¬O¨º¨ÇªF¦è©Î¦a¤èªºÉoÏ¡¡A¤D¬O¡G¯«¬OÉoÏ¡ªº¡C
That we see this truth is not enough. If we
would escape from the toils of the sacred-secular dilemma the truth must `run
in our blood' and condition the complexion of our thoughts. We must practice
living to the glory of God, actually and determinedly. By meditation upon this
truth, by talking it over with God often in our prayers, by recalling it to our
minds frequently as we move about among men, a sense of its wondrous meaning
will begin to take hold of us. The old painful duality will go down before a
restful unity of life. The knowledge that we are all God's, that He has
received all and rejected nothing, will unify our inner lives and make
everything sacred to us.
This is not quite all. Long-held habits do
not die easily. It will take intelligent thought and a great deal of reverent
prayer to escape completely from the sacred-secular psychology. For instance it
may be difficult for the average Christian to get hold of the idea that his
daily labors can be performed as acts of worship acceptable to God by Jesus
Christ. The old antithesis will crop up in the back of his head sometimes to disturb
his peace of mind. Nor will that old serpent the devil take all this lying
down. He will be there in the cab or at the desk or in the field to remind the
Christian that he is giving the better part of his day to the things of this
world and allotting to his religious duties only a trifling portion of his
time.And unless great care is taken this will create confusion and bring
discouragement and heaviness of heart.
We can meet this successfully only by the
exercise of an aggressive faith. We must offer all our acts to God and believe
that He accepts them. Then hold firmly to that position and keep insisting that
every act of every hour of the day and night be included in the transaction.
Keep reminding God in our times of private prayer that we mean every act for
His glory; then supplement those times by a thousand thought-prayers as we go
about the job of living. Let us practice the fine art of making every work a
priestly ministration. Let us believe that God is in all our simple deeds and
learn to find Him there.
A concomitant of the error which we have
been discussing is the sacred-secular antithesis as applied to places. It is
little short of astonishing that we can read the New Testament and still
believe in the inherent sacredness of places as distinguished from other
places.This error is so widespread that one feels all alone when he tries to
combat it. It has acted as a kind of dye to color the thinking of religious
persons and has colored the eyes as well so that it is all but impossible to detect
its fallacy. In the face of every New Testament teaching to the contrary, it
has been said and sung throughout the centuries and accepted as part of the
Christian message, the which it most surely is not. Only the Quakers, so far as
my knowledge goes, have had the perception to see the error and the courage to
expose it.
Here are the facts as I see them. For four
hundred years Israel had dwelt in Egypt, surrounded by the crassest idolatry.
By the hand of Moses they were brought out at last and started toward the land
of promise. The very idea of holiness had been lost to them. To correct this,
God began at the bottom. He localized Himself in the cloud and fire and later
when the tabernacle had been built He dwelt between holy and unholy. There were
holy days, holy vessels, holy garments. There were washings, sacrifices,
offerings of many kinds. By these means Israel learned that God is holy. It was
this that He was teaching them. Not the holiness of things or places, but the
holiness of Jehovah was the lesson they must learn.
¨ì¤F®ÉÔº¡¨¬¡A°ò·þ´N´N¦¨¬°¦×¨Åã²{¦b¥@¤W¡C¥L¥ß¨è±Ð°V¤H»¡¡G¡u§A̧v¨£¦³§h©J¥j¤Hªº¸Ü»¡¡A¥u¬O§Ú§i¶D§AÌ¡C¡v¡]°Ñ¤Ó5:21-22¡^¬ùªº®É¥N¤w¸g¦¨¬°¹L¥h¡C°ò·þ¦º¦b¤Q¦r¬[¤W®É¡AÉo·µ¤¤ªº¹÷¤l±q¤W¨ì¤Uµõ¶}¡A¦ÜÉo©Òªºªù¦V¨C¤@Ӿ̵۫H¤ß¶i¥hªº¤H¥´¶}¤F¡C§ÚÌÁÙ°O±o°ò·þ©Ò»¡ªº¸Ü¡G¡u®ÉÔ±N¨ì¡A§AÌ«ô¤÷¡A¤]¤£¦b³o¤s¤W¡A¤]¤£¦bC¸ô¼»§N¡A®ÉÔ±N¨ì¡A¦p¤µ´N¬O¤F¡A¨º¯u¥¿«ô¤÷ªº¡An¥Î¤ßÆF©M¸Û¹ê«ô¥L¡A¦]¬°¤÷n³o¼Ëªº¤H«ô¥L¡C¯«¬OÓÆF¡A©Ò¥H«ô¥Lªº¡A¥²¶·¥Î¤ßÆF©M¸Û¹ê«ô¥L¡C¡v¡]¬ù4:21¡Ð24¡^
¤£¤[¤§¦Z¡A«Où©I³Û¦b°ò·þ¨½ªº¦Û¥Ñ¡A¦}¥B«Å§i»¡¡A¦UÏúªº¦×Ãþ³£¬OÏ¡²bªº¡A¨C¤@¤Ñ³£¬OÉo¤é¡A¤@¤Áªº¦a¤è³£¬OÉo¦a¡A¦Ó¥B¨C¤@Ïú°Ê§@³£¬°¯«©Ò®®¯Ç¡C©Ò¿×®ÉÔÉO¦aÂIªº¤À§O¬°Éo¡A¨º¤@®M±Ò»X±Ð¨|¤u¨ã©Òµoªº·L¥ú¡A¦b¤ßÆF·q«ôªº¦°¤é·Ó®g¤U¡A¤w¸g®ø³uµL¦s¤F¡C
±Ð·|ªì´Á¥Î¤ßÆF±R«ôªºÄÝÆF¯S½è¡A¦]¦~¥Nªº¤[»·¡Aº¥º¥¦a¥ç®ø¥¢¤F¡C¤µ¤é«H®{«öµÛ¤HÃþ¼Z¸¨¤§¦Zªº¦ÛµM«ßªkªºÆ[©À¡A¤S§â®ɪº°Ï¤À±a¶i±Ð·|¨Ó¡C±Ð·|¶}©l¿í¦u¦UÏú¯S§Oªº¤é¤l¡B¸`´Á¡A¦³¨Ç¦a¤è³Q©w¬°¨ã¦³¯S§O¯«Éo·N¸qªº¡C¤é¤l¡B¦aÂI¡A©Î¤H¤§¶¡¦³¤F°Ï§O¡C©Ò¿×¡uÉo§¡v¡A°_ªì¬O¨âÓ¡A¦Z¨ÓÅܦ¨¤TÓ¡B¥|Ó¡Aª½¨ì³Ì¦Zù°¨¤Ñ¥D±Ð±o¶Õ®É¡A³º´ê¦¨¤F¤CÓ¡C
½Ð¼e®¤§Ú¦p¦¹»¡¡A§Ú¦}¨S¦³¹ï¥ô¦ó¤@Ó°ò·þ®{Ê䦳´c·P¡C¤£½×³o¹D²z«ç¼Ë³Q¤H»~¸Ñ¡A§ÚÁÙn«ü¥X¡Aù°¨¤Ñ¥D±Ð´N¬O³oÏú¤À§O¯«ÉoÉO¥@«U¿ù»~²z½×ªº¦ÛµMµ²ªG¡C¥¦³Ì¤jªº¦MÀI¡A´N¬O§â©v±ÐÉO¥Í¬¡§¹¥þ¤À³Î¡C¥L̪º±Ð®v¥ø¹Ï¥Î³\¦hª`¸ÑÉOÁcº¾ªºÄÀ¸q¡An¥s¤H¬Ý¤£¥X³oÏú¹ú¯f¡A¦ý¤Hªº¸£¤l¹ï°ÝÃD¬O¦³¤ÏÀ³ªº¡A¦b²{¹ê¥Í¬¡¨½¡A³oÏú¤À³Î¬O¹ü¹ü©ú¬Æªº¡C
§ï±Ð¬£¡B²M±Ð®{©M¯«¯µ¬£ªº¤H¤h¡A·QºÉ¤O§â§Ú̱q³oÏú®¹¸j¤¤¸Ñ±Ï¥X¨Ó¡A¦ý¤µ¤Ñ¦b«O¦u¬£·í¤¤¡A¤S¦³¦^¨ì³oÏú®¹¸jªº¶É¦V¡CÕu»¡°¨±q¥¢¤õªº©Ð¤¤³Q±a¥X¨Ó¤§¦Z¡A¦³®É·|¦]µÛ°¨©Ê©_Éݪº°õ©í¡A¨R¦^¥hì¨Óªº©Ð«Î¨º¨½¡A¿N¦º¦b¤õµK¤¤¡C¥Ñ¤_³oÏú©T°õ¡A§Ṳ́µ¤Ñªº°òn¬£¡A¤S¨«¦V¥£Áõ¦¡ªºÆF©Ê¥Í¬¡¡C¿í¦u¤é¤l©M¸`´Áªº¨Æ¡A¦b§ÚÌ·í¤¤¶V¨Ó¶VÅãµÛ¡A©Ò¿×¡u¤jÂN´Á¡v¡B¡uÎ`¬¡¸`ªº«e©P¡vµ¥µ¥¡A¦bºÖµ¬£«H®{¤f¤¤¡Aº¥º¥¬y¦æ°_¨Ó¡C§Ṳ́£ª¾¹D¤°¤\®ÉÔ¤~¬Ý¨£±¡§Î¦nÂà¹L¨Ó¡C
¬°¤F¨Ï§Úªº¸Ü»¡±o§ó¥[²M·¡¦Ó¤£³Q»~·|¡A§Úº@·N§â§Ú©Ò°Q½×ªº¡A´N¹ê»Úªº§t¸q§@ª½±µªº¤¶²Ð¡C¥H¤W§Ú̱j½Õ¨C¤é¥Í¬¡¤¤ªº¨C¤@¥ó¨Æ±¡¡A³£¥i¥H¬O¤À§O¬°Éoªº¡A¦ý¥H¤U§ÚÁÙ¶·»¡©ú¡A³o¹D²z¤]¦³®e©ö³Q¤H»~¸Ñªº¦a¤è¡C
Then came the great day when Christ appeared. Immediately He began to
say, `Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time...,but I say unto
you...' (Mat 5:21-22) The Old Testament schooling was over. When Christ died on
the cross the veil of the temple was rent from top to bottom. The Holy of
Holies was opened to everyone who would enter in faith. Christ's words were
remembered, `The hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet
at Jerusalem, worship the Father. ... But the hour cometh, and now is, when the
true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the
Father seeketh such to worship Him. God is Spirit, and they that worship him
must worship in spirit and in truth.' (John 4:21-23)
Shortly after, Paul took up the cry of
liberty and declared all meats clean, every day holy, all places sacred and
every act acceptable to God. The sacredness of times and places, a half-light
necessary to the education of the race, passed away before the full sun of
spiritual worship.
The essential spirituality of worship
remained the possession of the Church until it was slowly lost with the passing
of the years. Then the natural legality of the fallen hearts of men began to
introduce the old distinctions. The Church came to observe again days and
seasons and times. Certain places were chosen and marked out as holy in a
special sense. Differences were observed between one and another day or place
or person. `The sacraments' were first two, then three, then four, until with
the triumph of Romanism they were fixed at seven.
In all charity, and with no desire to
reflect unkindly upon any Christian, however misled, I would point out that the
Roman Catholic church represents today the sacred-secular heresy carried to its
logical conclusion. Its deadliest effect is the complete cleavage it introduces
between religion and life. Its teachers attempt to avoid this snare by many
footnotes and multitudinous explanations, but the mind's instinct for logic is
too strong. In practical living the cleavage is a fact.
From this bondage reformers and puritans
and mystics have labored to free us. Today the trend in conservative circles is
back toward that bondage again. It is said that a horse after it has been led
out of a burning building will sometimes by a strange obstinacy break loose from
its rescuer and dash back into the building again to perish in the flame. By
some such stubborn tendency toward error, Fundamentalism in our day is moving
back toward spiritual slavery. The observation of days and times is becoming
more and more prominent among us. `Lent' and `holy week' and `good' Friday are
words heard more and more frequently upon the lips of gospel Christians. We do
not know when we are well off.
In order that I may be understood and not
be misunderstood I would throw into relief the practical implications of the
teaching for which I have been arguing, i.e., the sacramental quality of
every-day living. Over against its positive meanings I should like to point out
a few things it does not mean.
³o¤£¬O»¡§Ú̩ҧ@ªº¨C¤@¥ó¨Æ³£¦P¼Ë«n¡A¤@Ó·R¯«ªº¤H¤@¥Í¤¤·|¦³¬Y¨Ç¨Æ§@±o¤ñ¨ä¥L¨Æ§ó¬°«nªº¡C«OùªºÂ´±b´×¡A©M¥L¼gµ¹Ã¹°¨¤H®Ñªº«n©Ê¦}¤£¬Ûµ¥¡AµM¦Ó¨â¼Ë³£¬O³Q¯«©Ò®®¯Ç¡A¦}¥B³£¬O¯u¥¿¨Æ©^¯«ªº¤u§@¡C·íµM»â¤@Ó¤HÂk¦V°ò·þ¡A¤ñ°_®âÏú¤@Óªá¶én«n±o¦h¡AµM¦ÓÏúªáªº¤u§@¡A¤´µM¥i¥H©M»â¤HÂk¥D¤@¦P¦C¬°¬OÉoÏ¡ªº¤u§@¡C
¤Hªº¥\¥Î¤£¬OÓÓ¤@¼Ëªº¡A¦b°ò·þªº¨Å餤¡A®¦½ç¬O¦³¤£¦Pªº¡C¨©µÜ¤ñ§Q´N¥L¹ï¤_±Ð·|¥H¤Î¥@¬Éªº°^Äm¦Ó¨¥¡A¤£¯à©M¸ô¼w©M½Ã´µ²z¬Û¤ñ¡A¦ý¬O³oÓ¤Ö±o®¦½çªº§Ì¥S¡A©M¨º¨Ç¦h±o®¦½çªº§Ì¥S¬O¤@¼ËªºÉoÏ¡¡A¦}¥B¬O¦P¼Ëªº»X¯«®®¯Ç¡C
§Ṳ́£¥²¥H¬°©Ò¿×¡u¥«H®{¡vªÌ©Ò°µªº¥±`ªº¤u§@¤£¤Îªª®v©Ò§@ªº¦³É²È¡C¨C¤@Ó·Ó¥L»X¥l®Éªº¤u§@¦w¤ß¦uµÛ¥»¦ìªº¡A¥Lªº¤u§@´N¦p¦P·íªª®vªº¦P¼Ë³Q¤À§O¬°Éo¡C¯u¥¿¤À§O¬°Éo©M¥@«Uªº¡A¦}¤£¬O¬Ý¨ºÓ¤H©Ò§@ªº¬O¤°¤\¨Æ¡A¤D¬O¬Ý¥L§@¨Æªº°ÊÉó¬O§_¥¿ÚÌ¡C°ÊÉó¨M©w¤@¤Á¡C¤@Ó¤H¥ý¦b¤ß¤¤´L¥D¬°Éo¡A´N¤£·|¦A§@¤°¤\±e«Uªº¨Æ±¡¤F¡C¥L©Ò§@ªº¤@¤Áªº¨Æ¡A¦]C¿q°ò·þªº½t¬G¡A³£¬O¬ü¦n¦Ó¥B³Q¯«©Ò®®¯Ç¡C¹ï¤_³o¼Ëªº¤@Ó¤H¡A¥Lªº¾ãӥͬ¡¤w¸g¤À§O¬°Éo¡A¥þ¥@¬É¦¨¬°¥LªºÉo©Ò¡A¥L¤@¥Íªº¥Í¬¡Åܦ¨²½¥qªºÂ¾°È¡C¥L¦sµÛ³oÏú¤ß«ä¥h§@¨Æªº®ÉÔ¡A´N¬O¦b¤é±`ªº¨Æ°È¤¤¡A¤]·|§v¨£¼»©Ô¥±ªºÁnµ»¡¡G¡uÉo«v¡IÉo«v¡IÉo«v¡IÉEx¤§C©MµØ¡A¥Lªººa¥ú¥Rº¡¥þ¦a¡C¡v¡]ÁÉ6:3¡^
ë§i¡G¥D°Ú¡A§Úº@§¹¥þ«H¾a§A¡A§Úº@§¹¥þÄݤ_§A¡A§Úº@°ªÁ|§A¦b¤@¤Á¤§¤W¡C§Ú§Æ±æ¯àÅéÅç¨ì°£§A¥H¥~¡A¨S¦³§Oªº¬OÄݤ_§Úªº¡C§Ún®É¨èÅéÅç§Aªº®¦²²©M¦P¦b¡A§v¨£§AªºÁnµ¡A§Ú´÷¼}±oµÛº¡¦³¦w®§ªº³æ¯Âªº¤ß¡C§Ún¦bÉoÆF¨½¹LµÛ¤¥´Iªº¥Í¬¡¡A¨Ï§Úªº¤@¤Á«ä·Q¡A¦pÄÉ»ªº»Éa¡Aª½¤É¨ì§A±«e¡A§Ú¥Í¬¡¤¤ªº¨C¤@°Ê§@¡A³£¦¨¬°¨Æ©^§Aªº°Ê§@¡C¬°¦¹¡A§Úº@¥H§A¥j®ÉÔ°¶¤j¸q¤HªºÃ«§i§@¬°Ã«§i¡G¡u§ÚÀµ¨D§A¡A¥Î«p®¦Ï¡²b§Ú¤ß¤¤ªº·N©À¡AÄyµÛ§A»¡¤£¥Xªº¤¥«pªº®¦½ç¡A¨Ï§Ú§¹¥þ·R§A¡A¦Ó¥B°t±oºÙ¹|§A¡C¡v§Ú²`²`¬Û«H¡A§A¥²¦]§A¤I¤lC¿q°ò·þªº¥\³Ò¡AÀ³¤¹§Úªº¬è¨D¡CªüÌ¡C
It does not mean,
for instance, that everything we do is of equal importance with everything else
we do or may do. One act of a good man's life may differ widely from another in
importance. Paul's sewing of tents was not equal to his writing an Epistle to
the Romans, but both were accepted of God and both were true acts of worship.
Certainly it is more important to lead a soul to Christ than to plant a garden,
but the planting of the garden can be as holy an act as the winning of a soul.
Again, it does not
mean that every man is as useful as every other man. Gifts differ in the body
of Christ. A Billy Bray is not to be compared with a Luther or a Wesley for
sheer usefulness to the Church and to the world; but the service of the less gifted
brother is as pure as that of the more gifted, and God accepts both with equal
pleasure.
The `layman' need
never think of his humbler task as being inferior to that of his minister. Let
every man abide in the calling wherein he is called and his work will be as
sacred as the work of the ministry. It is not what a man does that determines
whether his work is sacred or secular, it is why he does it. The motive is
everything. Let a man sanctify the Lord God in his heart and he can thereafter
do no common act. All he does is good and acceptable to God through Jesus
Christ. For such a man, living itself will be sacramental and the whole world a
sanctuary. His entire life will be a priestly ministration. As he performs his
never so simple task he will hear the voice of the seraphim saying, `Holy,
Holy, Holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of His glory.'
Lord, I would
trust Thee completely; I would be altogether Thine; I would exalt Thee above
all. I desire that I may feel no sense of possessing anything outside of Thee.
I want constantly to be aware of Thine overshadowing Presence and to hear Thy
speaking Voice. I long to live in restful sincerity of heart. I want to live so
fully in the Spirit that all my thought may be as sweet incense ascending to
Thee and every act of my life may be an act of worship. Therefore I pray in the
words of Thy great servant of old, `I beseech Thee so for to cleanse the intent
of mine heart with the unspeakable gift of Thy grace, that I may perfectly love
Thee and worthily praise Thee.' And all this I confidently believe Thou wilt
grant me through the merits of Jesus Christ Thy Son. Amen.